A translation of an article by Abu al-Mu'tassim - Bayt al-maqdis - which appeared in al-Waie magazine number 254 March 2008.
Imam Muslim narrated in his Sahih, on the authority of Sahl bin Sa'd as-Saa'adi (may Allah be pleased with him), that the Prophet صلى الله عليه وسلم said:
«بدأ الإسلام غريباً وسيعود غريباً كما بدا، فطوبى للغرباء»
"Islam began strange and will return strange as it began, so Tooba (blessedness) is for the strangers." It was said: "Who are they Allah's messenger?"
He صلى الله عليه وسلم said:
«الذين يصلحون إذا فسد الناس»
"Those who reform if the people become corrupt."
Islam began a stranger with the Prophet صلى الله عليه وسلم and his companions who believed in him and followed him. It was strange to their way of thinking and life, so they were strangers in the view of the society, with its deriding and scorning of them. They were strangers among their families and neighbours. They were strangers to the help of the society, who would use against them all shades of persecution, yet rarely would anyone defend them. They spent long years in the mountains while no one would marry them and no one would sell to them nor buy from them, until they ate from the leaves of trees.
Islam began a stranger with these shining lights, shining in their spirit, their mentality and their rising above what the people brought of corruption on the earth. Islam began a stranger with these masters who knew nothing of worship except for their Lord, the All-Mighty. It began with these great ones, and ended with the help of Allah most high, after an arduous journey, until the whole world was lit with their brightness, with all shades of oppression and misguidance blotted out from the minds of people.
The patience of these great pioneers ended in a state that ruled with Allah's book and the way of His Prophet صلى الله عليه وسلم, filling the world with justice, uprightness and guidance, after it had been filled with darkness and oppression.
Islam began with those pure pioneers, and it shall return again! It began with the companions of the Prophet (may Allah be pleased with all of them), the best generation until the last day, and today it has returned with the beloved of the Prophet صلى الله عليه وسلم; those who do not deviate from the truth, having deep rooted Iman in their hearts and conviction filling their minds and their thoughts.
From these new shining lights is a great brightness sending its light in a land where the low people have gained domination. A land where the disbelievers have transgressed and caused the people to frown upon the carriers of da'awah. Here the shining lights are strangers, finding none to help them, as the oppressive followers of Karimov hover over them.So how do these heroes meet their bitter reality? Did they turn back on their idea and their method of work? Did they become hypocritical or find inclination in their hearts for the oppressors?
These great heroes (the true men, the true men) met the evil campaign with elevated spirits and with patient bodies, despite the severity or brutality of the hardship.
They made Wudu with freezing water, in spite of the harshness of the cold winter. They prayed Jumm'ah prayer, in spite of the torture inflicted upon those who do that. They mentioned the da'awah matters in their cells, in spite of the surveillance of the criminals over them, and in spite of the threats of death or torture given to them.
They rejected signing even a small paper that the prison officers wrote, declaring disapproval of the da'awah or innocence from it, which would thus give them freedom to leave and live a comfortable life. They rejected that despite the fact that most of them have spent twelve years or more of their sentences in the worst conditions on the face of the earth.
As for the martyrs among them, who have reached at least two hundred, who died under torture; some we know their names, some we don't. For those martyrs there were no great tombs built, nor grand funeral processions of thousands, for most of them were buried in the darkness of night, just as they were killed in the darkness of their cells, and just as the news of how they were killed was shrouded in darkness. As for those who did attend their funerals, they were only a few from the closest of relatives without any words said.
They were strangers, even in the way they died, the way they were carried in their funerals, and how they were lowered to their graves.
Truly, they are strangers among the people, but they are stars and shining lights among those who know their Iman and sacrifice among those who know the prison, subjugation and restriction, the severity of the torture which leads to martyrdom among those who know the truth and travel on its straight path without deviation.
They are the pure chosen ones (martyrs) with their Lord, the Creator of the heavens and earth. The pure angels will attend their funeral in heaven, if Allah wills, if the pure people did not attend their funeral on the earth; moving with them, praising Allah, raising voices that none can hear except the Lord of the heavens and earth. Then they line up in rows that no man or jinn has lined up in before. When this is over, their souls are carried up through the heavens. In each heaven the angels ask "who are these good people? What is that lovely odour filling the heavens?" So the angels reply that they are the strangers! The strangers in the time of corruption among the people. The strangers who raised themselves above the misguidance and deviation. The strangers who reformed then worked to reform the people, so they were captured by the sinful hands that authored the oppression and walked the path of disbelief, hypocrisy and evil.
So they say with voices filling the heavens "Tooba, Tooba (blessedness) for them". They call out then gather with this honourable delegation, accompanying it to the next heaven. Like this the angels from every heaven accompany them until they reach a great place, with no place like it, in the shade of the throne. There their Lord addresses them, "Tibtum (blessed are you), Tibtum, Tooba is for you and how great a place to return to!" He will order the angels of the heaven to make them in the highest ‘Illyeen (highest elevations of paradise), with the prophets, martyrs and truthful righteous ones who came before them.
As for on the earth, remembrance of their good will not stop. Their blood and their pictures will remain a da'awah whose light is sent to more places than they were able to be present at. They are the good ones, the truthful ones, the best and the pious. The people know them by their truthfulness, their sincerity and their uprightness.
Yes, those pure, pious men will remain a da'awah among the people even though they are far far away in a place not in this dunya. Their blood remains an affecting picture in the minds of those after them from their brothers inside and outside of the prisons. It is as if their blood came back to life to say:
مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً
"Among the believers are men true to what they promised Allah. Among them is he who has fulfilled his vow and among them is he who awaits. And they did not alter by any alteration" [al-Ahzaab: 23]
O you stars, you are a true guide for this pure true da'awah. You are a model and strength, even though you may be in your prison. Your brothers look to you with a look of glad tidings, because the victory comes with patience and truly hardship comes with ease, truly hardship comes with ease!
You are the best followers for the best predecessors who came before you from the companions of the Prophet صلى الله عليه وسلم, and from the pious who carried the da'awah after them, especially its leaders. You are the best followers of Sheikh Taqi an-Nabhani who preferred patience under torture even if it leads to his death, rather than utter one word which would harm the da'awah or a carrier of da'awah. He stayed like that until his hand was paralyzed from the severity of the torture and did not say more than "I'm and old man, remedying with a treatment", meaning by that the remedy for the ummah.
You are the best followers for Shaikh Taqi who lived a stranger and died a stranger. The people did not mention him until after he had died, even though he was the reviver of this age, whom Allah sends every hundred years. You are the best followers for his follower and student Shaikh Abdul Qadeem (Abu Yousuf) who travelled the same path, and who was not dissuaded by imprisonment, despite its severity, brutality and its length. He lived a stranger and died a stranger, such that his helpers and followers did not even know him.
You are the best companion for he who came after him and carries the banner before he meets his companions who came before him. Abu Yaseen lived a stranger, a fugitive in more than one country. He stayed in oppressive prisons years after years. He lost his wife while he was away from her, not knowing except where she is buried. He remains a star despite all of the attempts of the oppressors of more than one country to divert him from his path.
You, O strangers, O grandsons of al-Bukhari, of at-Tirmidhi, of an-Naysaboori and as-Sajastani, O lights of guidance, you are the strangers who first reformed yourselves, then will reform the face of the earth, with Allah's permission, just as your predecessors from the companions of the Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه وسلم did. You will reform the face of the earth with your brothers all over the world waiting for Allah's help, support and His opening.
A day will come, with Allah most high's permission, that you will come out from this darkness and you are the victors, raising the head high under the banner of the Qur'an, in the shade of the Islamic State which raises in all corners of the earth the flag of ‘La ilaha illa Allah Muhammadu Rasool Allah'.
Finally I say "I ask Allah the Most High to extend help and support to you and make for you a way out and make your matter easier."
Allah says:
وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يُسْراً
"And whoever fears Allah He will make for him of his matter ease" [at-Talaaq:4] and
وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجاً
"And whoever fears Allah He will make for him a way out" [at-Talaaq:2].
Our final prayer is al-Hamdu lillah Rabbil ‘aalameen.
Sunday, August 30, 2009
Thursday, August 27, 2009
Clarifying misunderstandings of Taqdeer
The following is the transcript of a circle given in the middle of the month of Shaban 143o Hijri.
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآَخِرِ
“O you who believe, Obey Allah, Obey His Messenger and those in authority from amongst you and if you differ then refer it to Allah and His Messenger if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.” [An-Nisa: 59]
We have recently passed the 15th of Sha’ban, and the night which people call ‘Shabe barat’ or ‘Laylatul barat’ it is also known as Laylat al-Nusf min Sha’baan, in the Indian sub continent we see people engaging in all types of practices on this day, where some consider that it is like Eid, others go to graveyards saying the souls visit the world. People give out sweets, people spend the night in prayer, etc.
In Arabic Bara’a means forgiveness and pardon. The night of 15th of Sha’ban (the night between 14th and 15th) has come to be known as Shab-e-Bara’at, the night of pardon from sins, probably because of a narration recorded by Imam Tirmizi.
I want to begin by clarifying the issue and then discussing other points related to the issue of the confusions people have surrounding the topic of Taqdeer.
Before discussing this topic we need to be reminded that we base our actions upon evidences from the Quran and that which is authentic from the Sunnah. We do not base our actions on custom, tradition, the actions of people even scholars.
There is nothing about this night in Qur’an. Imam Tirmizi has recorded the following Hadith: “Narrated Ayesha that one night (she awoke and) she did not find Prophet (Pbuh) (in his bed). She went out (to search for him) and found him in Baqi’ (the graveyard in Madinah)... The Prophet (Pbuh) said: In the night of 15th of Sha’ban, Allah descends to the lowest of skies and grants pardon to the people more than the number of hair of the goats of Kal’b tribe.” (Tirmizi)
After recording the above Hadith Imam Tirmizi wrote the following note underneath: “I have heard Imam Bukhari saying that this Hadith is Za’eef as Hajjaj. One of the chain of its narrators is a’eef (less reliable). (Tirmizi; Abwab-us-Saum)
There are also various other narrations which people quote regarding this night but they are not authentic.
Al-‘Allaamah al-Shawkaani (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Fawaa’id al-Majmoo’ah:
“The hadeeth: ‘O ‘Ali, whoever prays one hundred rak’ahs on Laylat al-Nusf min Sha’baan, reciting in each rak’ah the Opening of the Book [Soorat al-Faatihah] and Qul Huwa Allaahu Ahad ten times, Allaah will meet all his needs…’ This is mawdoo’ (fabricated) [i.e., it is falsely attributed to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him]. Its wording clearly states the reward that the person who does this will attain, and no man who has any common sense can doubt that this is fabricated. Also, the men of its isnaad are majhool (unknown). It was also narrated via another isnaad, all of which is mawdoo’ (fabricated) and all of whose narrators are majhool (unknown).
In al-Mukhtasar he said: The hadeeth about the salaah for the middle of Sha’baan is false, and the hadeeth of ‘Ali narrated by Ibn Hibbaan – “ When it is the night of the middle of Sha’baan, spend that night in prayer and fast that day” – is da’eef (weak).
Al-Haafiz al-‘Iraaqi said: “The hadeeth about the prayer during the night of the middle of Sha’baan is fabricated and is falsely attributed to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).”
Imaam al-Nawawi said in his book al-Majmoo’: “The prayer that is known as salaat al-raghaa’ib, which is twelve rak’ahs between Maghrib and ‘Ishaa’ on the night of the first Friday in Rajab, and the prayer of Laylat al-Nusf min Sha’baan, of one hundred rak’ahs – these two prayers are reprehensible bid’ahs. No one should be deceived by the fact that they are mentioned in the books Qoot al-Quloob and Ihyaa’ ‘Uloom al-Deen, or by the hadeeth which is mentioned in these two books. All of that is false. Nor should they be deceived by the fact that some of the imaams were confused about this matter and wrote a few pages stating that these prayers are mustahabb, for they were mistaken in that.”
It is recommended to fast in Sha’ban in general
'Aa'ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) said: "The Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to fast until we thought he would never break his fast, and not fast until we thought he would never fast. I never saw the Messenger of Allaah fasting for an entire month except in Ramadaan, and I never saw him fast more than he did in Sha'baan." (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, no. 1833; Muslim, no. 1956).
Emotional belief and the wrong attitude
What we see today is a sign of the intellectual decline, where people follow Islam emotionally rather than believing in it intellectually and following its rules. We see so much hypocritical behavior such as people spending the whole night in prayer thinking that Allah will forgive them and the next day go back to committing haram such as riba, socializing with the opposite sex, tribalism, women not covering their awra, etc.
In fact if we have the correct understanding based on the authentic evidences we would realize that Allah accepts the prayers every night:
Allah’s Apostle said, “When it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, descends every night to the heaven of the world and says, ‘Is there anyone who invokes Me (demand anything from Me), that I may respond to his invocation; Is there anyone who asks Me for something that I may give (it to) him; Is there anyone who asks My forgiveness that I may forgive him?’ (Bukhari, Volume 8, Book 75, Number 333)
Misconceptions regarding Taqdeer
MISCONCEPTION: This is the blessed night on which the taqdeer is decided. Who will live…who will die. Who will get how much rizq…
The issue of qadar that the text refers to the knowledge of Allah. The mention in the text about Al-Lauh al-Mahfooz, the protected decree is an expression of the knowledge of Allah
There are various texts in the Quran and the Sunnah about this:
وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَنْ تَمُوتَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ الله كِتَاباً مُّؤَجَّلاً
"Nor shall a soul die except by Allah's leave, the term being fixed by writing." [Aali-Imran: 145]
The Prophet (saw) said: "The first thing which Allah created was the pen. Then, He said to it: Write. It asked: My Lord, what should I write? He said: Write the Qadar of all things up until the Hour." [Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi, and it is hassan]
It is narrated from Amru bin Al-‘Aas, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Allah decreed the destinies ‘maqadeer’ of the creatures fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.” [Muslim]
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet said, "Allah has appointed an angel in the womb, and the angel says, 'O Lord! A drop of discharge (i.e. of semen), O Lord! a clot, O Lord! a piece of flesh.' And then, if Allah wishes to complete the child's creation, the angel will say. 'O Lord! A male or a female? O Lord! wretched or blessed (in religion)? What will his livelihood be? What will his age be?' The angel writes all this while the child is in the womb of its mother." [Bukhari]
Therefore it is false to say it occurs on this night, as the knowledge of Allah regarding this world and what will occur in it was written before we existed.
The confusing of people between al-qadar (the knowledge of Allah) and al-Qada wal qadar (fate and destiny) & free will
People confuse between the knowledge of Allah and the subject of al-Qada wal Qadar which was a debate that came about after the time of the Sahaba when the Muslims encountered the Greek philosophy. Essentially that topic is to do with free will, do we have free will or not? What do we control and what we don’t control?
If one was to come to an accurate understanding of the subject of al-Qadaa wal Qadar he must first have an understanding of the correct basis upon which the argument is built. This basis should not be whether the actions of man are created by himself or by Allah (swt). It is also not the knowledge of Allah (swt) (‘ilmullah علم الله), in terms of the fact that He (swt) knows that man will perform such an action and that His (swt) knowledge encompasses it. Nor is it the decree of Allah (swt) (iraadatullah إرادة الله) in terms that His (swt) decree was related to the servant's action, i.e., that the action must happen because of this will. It also shouldn't be that the servant's action is recorded in the Al Lauh Al Mahfooth (اللوح المحفوظ - Protected Decree or Register), so as a result he is inevitably going to carry out this action in accordance with what is recorded.
The fact that Allah knows everything it is to do with his attributes and that he is unlimited, it is a clear part of Iman. We cannot build any logical argument on that basis – that because he knows what we will do that we have no free will, this is completely false. As he knows everything and he has clearly given us free will and he knows what we will do with our free will as he is unlimited, beyond perception. In fact the Prophet (saw) warned us not to discuss the essence of Allah as it is beyond our reality as the Quran says ‘Laysa kamislihi shay’ ‘There is nothing like unto him’. The Prophet also specifically warned not to enter into discussing the unlimited knowledge of Allah and try to debate about it
Al-Tabarani extracted with a good [hasan] chain from the hadīth of Ibn Mas'ūd who reported it without mentioning the reference to the Messenger of Allah (saw) [marfū']:
إذا ذُكِرَ القَدَرُ فأمْسِكُوا
“If the qadar is mentioned leave it”, [Tabarani]
That is, if the Knowledge of Allah or His Determination for things are mentioned then do not involve (in discussion) about it, because the fact that the determination of thing is from Allah means that He Recorded them in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh, that is, He knew them. The fact that Allah is knowing about them is one of the attributes of Allah in which īmān is obligatory. So the meaning of the hadīth is that if it was mentioned that Allah is the One who Determined the things and He knew them, that is, He recorded them in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh, then do not involve yourself in discussing that, rather abstain from that and submit to it.
Allah is unlimited and he has all knowledge, this does not mean we become fatalistic and submit to what may be included in that knowledge, if we did this we would be sinful as we have free will and will be accounted upon our actions.
The subjects of the knowledge of Allah and the inclusion in Al Lauh Al Mahfooth of everything are detached from the subject of reward and punishment for the action. This is what needs to be our focus. In other words, is man compelled to perform an action, good or bad, or does he have a choice? And does man have the choice to perform an action or abandon it? Or does he not have the choice?
Any individual who studies the actions of man accurately will observe that man lives within two spheres: one of them he dominates, which is the sphere that falls within the domain of his free will and within it, his actions, which he carries out by his own free will, occur. The other sphere dominates him and it is the sphere within whose domain he lives and within it the actions, which he has no free will in, occur; whether they occur from him or not.
We can see the correct understanding in the Sahabah
The phrase ‘the qadar of Allah’ has come in the speech of the Sahabah with the meaning of the taqdīr of Allah and His Knowledge. It is narrated from Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas that, “Umar ibn al-Khattāb left for al-Sham, until he reached Sawgh where he met the leaders of the armies, Abu Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrah and his companions who informed him that plague had befallen the land of al-Sham. Ibn ‘Abbas said, Umar ibn al-Khattāb said, ‘Call for me the first Muhājirīn’. So they called them, he consulted them and informed them about the plague that that befallen al-Sham, but they differed. Some of them said, you went out for a matter and we do not think you should change your mind about it. Some others said that you have with you some people and the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) and we do not think that you should expose them to this plague. Umar said ‘Withdraw from me’. He then said, ‘Call for me the Ansār’, so they called them, he consulted them, and they took the path of the Muhājirīn, so they differed like them. He said: ‘Withdraw from me.’ Then he said, ’Call for me whoever present here of the leaders of Quraish who are of the Muhajireen of the Conquest’, so they called them and even two men of them did not differ in their opinion to him. They all said, ‘We think that you should turn back together with the people who are with you and not expose them to this plague.’ Thus Umar announced to the people, ‘I will be riding (back) in the morning, so you do the same’. Abu Ubaydah then said, ‘(Are you) fleeing from the qadar of Allah?’ Umar replied, ‘had someone else said that O Abu Ubaydah; Yes, we are fleeing from the qadar of Allah to the qadar of Allah. What do you think if you had camels and you descended a valley that has two slopes (sides), one of them is fertile and the other barren. Is it not true that if you grazed (in) the fertile one you would do so with the qadar of Allah, and if you grazed (in) the barren one you would so that with the qadar of Allah.” The qadar of Allah here means the determination and the knowledge of Allah, that is, if you grazed (in) the fertile you did what Allah had decreed in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh and what He did know. Similarly if you grazed in the barren one you did what Allah decreed in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh and what He did know.
They had the correct understanding that there are some things we control which we are accountable and the things beyond our control are from Allah, so we should worry about that.
As narration by As-Suyuti in Tarikh al-Khulafah that a man came to Ali (ra) asking him about what we control and what we don’t. He asked him to lift one of his legs up and then the second leg – then said there are some things we control and others we don’t.
Narrated from ‘Imran bin Hussein, he said: “A man said; O Messenger of Allah! Are the people of the jannah and the people of the nar known? He said: Yes. He said: Why then the people have to strive? He said: Every one will strive for what he was created (jannah or nar), or for what he was facilitated.” [Al-Bukhari]
This is quite explicit that iman in al-qadar does not mean depending (on it), because al-qadar and recording, i.e. the knowledge of Allah, are not disclosed to any creature; so on what man has to depend? Therefore, the Messenger said to the one who asked him, should not we depend? He said: No, i.e. He forbade him from depending. He was not satisfied with that, he rather said to him as well: ‘strive’, i.e. he ordered him to strive. Thus his forbiddance from depending (on al-qadar) and his order of striving is explicit evidence on not linking the action with al-qadar.
Moreover, the knowledge of Allah that the particular matter would happen does not mean to neglect considering the causes and effects (la-asbab wal-musabbabat) and not to link the causes with their effects. This is because the knowledge of Allah was not revealed to any body so as to know the matter and thus he does not consider its causes; for recording and al-qadra are impossible to be known by the creatures so as to judge on whether the matter would happen or not. Therefore, they should not neglect considering the cause and effects under the pretence of al-qadar and the recording, for this is linked with unknown matter. They must rather consider the causes and the effects without linking them with al-qadar, i.e. without thinking of it.
The danger of al-Qadariya al-Ghaibiya (fatalism)
Muslims used to believe in the Qadr and keeping it in the realm of belief (Iman). But now, Muslims started noticing this Iman in the Qadr, before performing any action and they started to carry various actions shaped by this Iman in the Qadr. Thus, they surrounded themselves by what is predetermined. Muslims started to think that whatever Allah predetermined is going to happen, regardless if they became active or passive in carrying out an action. They started believing like this, despite the fact that they know for sure that, it is impossible for anyone to have access to Allah's knowledge. In other words, the Muslims do believe that it is impossible for anyone to know what Allah's knowledge is.
Muslims know all of this, yet they still link their actions with this knowledge of Allah. Thus, al-Qadaria al-Ghaibiya (fatalism) emerged. It became something different than believing in al-Qadr. This is because, believing in the Qadr is to believe conclusively that nothing will happen in this universe, other than what Allah has predetermined everything and wrote in al-Lowh al-Mahfooth. However, al-Qadariya al-Ghaibiya means to surrender to what is predetermined. There is a difference between believing in the Qadr and surrendering to the predetermined. Surrendering to this predetermined is simply the result of believing in the Qadr with the absolute surrender; which is that what is predetermined is going to happen and nothing will happen if Allah did not predetermined it.
e.g. The situation of the Ummah today, we can’t do anything to change it as Allah will bring the change
e.g. We cannot stand against the corrupt rulers as Allah has given them power over us
e.g. Accepting the occupation of Islamic lands and butchering of Muslims
We do believe that Allah knows or predetermined everything. This, however, should not be observed in our actions. We do not have access to Allah's knowledge. No one knows that there is going to be a failure or success. No one knows whether there is going to be obedience or disobedience. We do not have access to Allah's knowledge and consequently Allah's knowledge should not be observed and linked to our actions, because we do not know it and it is impossible for us to know. Thus, we do not surrender to it. Rather, we should put a thick barrier separating it (Allah's knowledge) from our minds. It should not be thought about, imagined or speculated before carrying any action. But, we should restrict ourselves to the issue, the hukm Sharii, causes of success, the factors of failure and keep this alone in mind.
Even in those matters beyond our control which are from Allah such as Victory (nasr), Rizk (livelihood), Ajal (lifespan), etc – The Prophet (saw) and the Sahaba were not fatalistic.
The Prophet was promised victory, yet he still followed the commands of Allah and tirelessly worked to change the society and establish the Islamic state and after that to prepare the armies for Jihad. He fought in numerous battles like Badr and Uhud.
There is a difference between the matters of Iman and the matters of Shariah. Regarding actions we have to refer to the Shariah, although Iman is permanent.
Anas bin Malik, who said: “A man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should I tie it and make tawakkul, or let it go free and make tawakkul?’ He (saw) said: “Tie it and make tawakkul.’” [At-Tirmizi]
The Prophet showed us to look after the means to achieve the results and have tawakal in Allah.
The Sahaba worked to achieve their rizk and did not wait for Allah to send it from the sky. In fact they were strictly against that, it was narrated that Umar bin Al-Khattab (ra) passed by some people, who were known as readers of the Qur’an. He saw them sitting and bending their heads, and asked who they were. He was told: "They are those who depend (al-mutawwakiloon) upon Allah (swt)." Umar replied: "No, they are the eaters who eat the people’s properties. Do you want me to describe those who really depend upon Allah (al-mutawwakiloon) are?" He was answered in the affirmative, and then he said: "He is the person who throws the seeds in the earth and depends on His Lord The Almighty, The Exalted (‘azza wa jall)."
Therefore we need to work to fulfill all the commands and prohibitions of Allah, at the same time believing the absolute knowledge of Allah and having tawakkal in Him.
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ فَإِنْ تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآَخِرِ
“O you who believe, Obey Allah, Obey His Messenger and those in authority from amongst you and if you differ then refer it to Allah and His Messenger if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.” [An-Nisa: 59]
We have recently passed the 15th of Sha’ban, and the night which people call ‘Shabe barat’ or ‘Laylatul barat’ it is also known as Laylat al-Nusf min Sha’baan, in the Indian sub continent we see people engaging in all types of practices on this day, where some consider that it is like Eid, others go to graveyards saying the souls visit the world. People give out sweets, people spend the night in prayer, etc.
In Arabic Bara’a means forgiveness and pardon. The night of 15th of Sha’ban (the night between 14th and 15th) has come to be known as Shab-e-Bara’at, the night of pardon from sins, probably because of a narration recorded by Imam Tirmizi.
I want to begin by clarifying the issue and then discussing other points related to the issue of the confusions people have surrounding the topic of Taqdeer.
Before discussing this topic we need to be reminded that we base our actions upon evidences from the Quran and that which is authentic from the Sunnah. We do not base our actions on custom, tradition, the actions of people even scholars.
There is nothing about this night in Qur’an. Imam Tirmizi has recorded the following Hadith: “Narrated Ayesha that one night (she awoke and) she did not find Prophet (Pbuh) (in his bed). She went out (to search for him) and found him in Baqi’ (the graveyard in Madinah)... The Prophet (Pbuh) said: In the night of 15th of Sha’ban, Allah descends to the lowest of skies and grants pardon to the people more than the number of hair of the goats of Kal’b tribe.” (Tirmizi)
After recording the above Hadith Imam Tirmizi wrote the following note underneath: “I have heard Imam Bukhari saying that this Hadith is Za’eef as Hajjaj. One of the chain of its narrators is a’eef (less reliable). (Tirmizi; Abwab-us-Saum)
There are also various other narrations which people quote regarding this night but they are not authentic.
Al-‘Allaamah al-Shawkaani (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Fawaa’id al-Majmoo’ah:
“The hadeeth: ‘O ‘Ali, whoever prays one hundred rak’ahs on Laylat al-Nusf min Sha’baan, reciting in each rak’ah the Opening of the Book [Soorat al-Faatihah] and Qul Huwa Allaahu Ahad ten times, Allaah will meet all his needs…’ This is mawdoo’ (fabricated) [i.e., it is falsely attributed to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him]. Its wording clearly states the reward that the person who does this will attain, and no man who has any common sense can doubt that this is fabricated. Also, the men of its isnaad are majhool (unknown). It was also narrated via another isnaad, all of which is mawdoo’ (fabricated) and all of whose narrators are majhool (unknown).
In al-Mukhtasar he said: The hadeeth about the salaah for the middle of Sha’baan is false, and the hadeeth of ‘Ali narrated by Ibn Hibbaan – “ When it is the night of the middle of Sha’baan, spend that night in prayer and fast that day” – is da’eef (weak).
Al-Haafiz al-‘Iraaqi said: “The hadeeth about the prayer during the night of the middle of Sha’baan is fabricated and is falsely attributed to the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).”
Imaam al-Nawawi said in his book al-Majmoo’: “The prayer that is known as salaat al-raghaa’ib, which is twelve rak’ahs between Maghrib and ‘Ishaa’ on the night of the first Friday in Rajab, and the prayer of Laylat al-Nusf min Sha’baan, of one hundred rak’ahs – these two prayers are reprehensible bid’ahs. No one should be deceived by the fact that they are mentioned in the books Qoot al-Quloob and Ihyaa’ ‘Uloom al-Deen, or by the hadeeth which is mentioned in these two books. All of that is false. Nor should they be deceived by the fact that some of the imaams were confused about this matter and wrote a few pages stating that these prayers are mustahabb, for they were mistaken in that.”
It is recommended to fast in Sha’ban in general
'Aa'ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) said: "The Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to fast until we thought he would never break his fast, and not fast until we thought he would never fast. I never saw the Messenger of Allaah fasting for an entire month except in Ramadaan, and I never saw him fast more than he did in Sha'baan." (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, no. 1833; Muslim, no. 1956).
Emotional belief and the wrong attitude
What we see today is a sign of the intellectual decline, where people follow Islam emotionally rather than believing in it intellectually and following its rules. We see so much hypocritical behavior such as people spending the whole night in prayer thinking that Allah will forgive them and the next day go back to committing haram such as riba, socializing with the opposite sex, tribalism, women not covering their awra, etc.
In fact if we have the correct understanding based on the authentic evidences we would realize that Allah accepts the prayers every night:
Allah’s Apostle said, “When it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, descends every night to the heaven of the world and says, ‘Is there anyone who invokes Me (demand anything from Me), that I may respond to his invocation; Is there anyone who asks Me for something that I may give (it to) him; Is there anyone who asks My forgiveness that I may forgive him?’ (Bukhari, Volume 8, Book 75, Number 333)
Misconceptions regarding Taqdeer
MISCONCEPTION: This is the blessed night on which the taqdeer is decided. Who will live…who will die. Who will get how much rizq…
The issue of qadar that the text refers to the knowledge of Allah. The mention in the text about Al-Lauh al-Mahfooz, the protected decree is an expression of the knowledge of Allah
There are various texts in the Quran and the Sunnah about this:
وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفْسٍ أَنْ تَمُوتَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ الله كِتَاباً مُّؤَجَّلاً
"Nor shall a soul die except by Allah's leave, the term being fixed by writing." [Aali-Imran: 145]
The Prophet (saw) said: "The first thing which Allah created was the pen. Then, He said to it: Write. It asked: My Lord, what should I write? He said: Write the Qadar of all things up until the Hour." [Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi, and it is hassan]
It is narrated from Amru bin Al-‘Aas, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Allah decreed the destinies ‘maqadeer’ of the creatures fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth.” [Muslim]
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet said, "Allah has appointed an angel in the womb, and the angel says, 'O Lord! A drop of discharge (i.e. of semen), O Lord! a clot, O Lord! a piece of flesh.' And then, if Allah wishes to complete the child's creation, the angel will say. 'O Lord! A male or a female? O Lord! wretched or blessed (in religion)? What will his livelihood be? What will his age be?' The angel writes all this while the child is in the womb of its mother." [Bukhari]
Therefore it is false to say it occurs on this night, as the knowledge of Allah regarding this world and what will occur in it was written before we existed.
The confusing of people between al-qadar (the knowledge of Allah) and al-Qada wal qadar (fate and destiny) & free will
People confuse between the knowledge of Allah and the subject of al-Qada wal Qadar which was a debate that came about after the time of the Sahaba when the Muslims encountered the Greek philosophy. Essentially that topic is to do with free will, do we have free will or not? What do we control and what we don’t control?
If one was to come to an accurate understanding of the subject of al-Qadaa wal Qadar he must first have an understanding of the correct basis upon which the argument is built. This basis should not be whether the actions of man are created by himself or by Allah (swt). It is also not the knowledge of Allah (swt) (‘ilmullah علم الله), in terms of the fact that He (swt) knows that man will perform such an action and that His (swt) knowledge encompasses it. Nor is it the decree of Allah (swt) (iraadatullah إرادة الله) in terms that His (swt) decree was related to the servant's action, i.e., that the action must happen because of this will. It also shouldn't be that the servant's action is recorded in the Al Lauh Al Mahfooth (اللوح المحفوظ - Protected Decree or Register), so as a result he is inevitably going to carry out this action in accordance with what is recorded.
The fact that Allah knows everything it is to do with his attributes and that he is unlimited, it is a clear part of Iman. We cannot build any logical argument on that basis – that because he knows what we will do that we have no free will, this is completely false. As he knows everything and he has clearly given us free will and he knows what we will do with our free will as he is unlimited, beyond perception. In fact the Prophet (saw) warned us not to discuss the essence of Allah as it is beyond our reality as the Quran says ‘Laysa kamislihi shay’ ‘There is nothing like unto him’. The Prophet also specifically warned not to enter into discussing the unlimited knowledge of Allah and try to debate about it
Al-Tabarani extracted with a good [hasan] chain from the hadīth of Ibn Mas'ūd who reported it without mentioning the reference to the Messenger of Allah (saw) [marfū']:
إذا ذُكِرَ القَدَرُ فأمْسِكُوا
“If the qadar is mentioned leave it”, [Tabarani]
That is, if the Knowledge of Allah or His Determination for things are mentioned then do not involve (in discussion) about it, because the fact that the determination of thing is from Allah means that He Recorded them in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh, that is, He knew them. The fact that Allah is knowing about them is one of the attributes of Allah in which īmān is obligatory. So the meaning of the hadīth is that if it was mentioned that Allah is the One who Determined the things and He knew them, that is, He recorded them in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh, then do not involve yourself in discussing that, rather abstain from that and submit to it.
Allah is unlimited and he has all knowledge, this does not mean we become fatalistic and submit to what may be included in that knowledge, if we did this we would be sinful as we have free will and will be accounted upon our actions.
The subjects of the knowledge of Allah and the inclusion in Al Lauh Al Mahfooth of everything are detached from the subject of reward and punishment for the action. This is what needs to be our focus. In other words, is man compelled to perform an action, good or bad, or does he have a choice? And does man have the choice to perform an action or abandon it? Or does he not have the choice?
Any individual who studies the actions of man accurately will observe that man lives within two spheres: one of them he dominates, which is the sphere that falls within the domain of his free will and within it, his actions, which he carries out by his own free will, occur. The other sphere dominates him and it is the sphere within whose domain he lives and within it the actions, which he has no free will in, occur; whether they occur from him or not.
We can see the correct understanding in the Sahabah
The phrase ‘the qadar of Allah’ has come in the speech of the Sahabah with the meaning of the taqdīr of Allah and His Knowledge. It is narrated from Abdullah ibn ‘Abbas that, “Umar ibn al-Khattāb left for al-Sham, until he reached Sawgh where he met the leaders of the armies, Abu Ubaydah ibn al-Jarrah and his companions who informed him that plague had befallen the land of al-Sham. Ibn ‘Abbas said, Umar ibn al-Khattāb said, ‘Call for me the first Muhājirīn’. So they called them, he consulted them and informed them about the plague that that befallen al-Sham, but they differed. Some of them said, you went out for a matter and we do not think you should change your mind about it. Some others said that you have with you some people and the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) and we do not think that you should expose them to this plague. Umar said ‘Withdraw from me’. He then said, ‘Call for me the Ansār’, so they called them, he consulted them, and they took the path of the Muhājirīn, so they differed like them. He said: ‘Withdraw from me.’ Then he said, ’Call for me whoever present here of the leaders of Quraish who are of the Muhajireen of the Conquest’, so they called them and even two men of them did not differ in their opinion to him. They all said, ‘We think that you should turn back together with the people who are with you and not expose them to this plague.’ Thus Umar announced to the people, ‘I will be riding (back) in the morning, so you do the same’. Abu Ubaydah then said, ‘(Are you) fleeing from the qadar of Allah?’ Umar replied, ‘had someone else said that O Abu Ubaydah; Yes, we are fleeing from the qadar of Allah to the qadar of Allah. What do you think if you had camels and you descended a valley that has two slopes (sides), one of them is fertile and the other barren. Is it not true that if you grazed (in) the fertile one you would do so with the qadar of Allah, and if you grazed (in) the barren one you would so that with the qadar of Allah.” The qadar of Allah here means the determination and the knowledge of Allah, that is, if you grazed (in) the fertile you did what Allah had decreed in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh and what He did know. Similarly if you grazed in the barren one you did what Allah decreed in the Lawh al-Mahfūdh and what He did know.
They had the correct understanding that there are some things we control which we are accountable and the things beyond our control are from Allah, so we should worry about that.
As narration by As-Suyuti in Tarikh al-Khulafah that a man came to Ali (ra) asking him about what we control and what we don’t. He asked him to lift one of his legs up and then the second leg – then said there are some things we control and others we don’t.
Narrated from ‘Imran bin Hussein, he said: “A man said; O Messenger of Allah! Are the people of the jannah and the people of the nar known? He said: Yes. He said: Why then the people have to strive? He said: Every one will strive for what he was created (jannah or nar), or for what he was facilitated.” [Al-Bukhari]
This is quite explicit that iman in al-qadar does not mean depending (on it), because al-qadar and recording, i.e. the knowledge of Allah, are not disclosed to any creature; so on what man has to depend? Therefore, the Messenger said to the one who asked him, should not we depend? He said: No, i.e. He forbade him from depending. He was not satisfied with that, he rather said to him as well: ‘strive’, i.e. he ordered him to strive. Thus his forbiddance from depending (on al-qadar) and his order of striving is explicit evidence on not linking the action with al-qadar.
Moreover, the knowledge of Allah that the particular matter would happen does not mean to neglect considering the causes and effects (la-asbab wal-musabbabat) and not to link the causes with their effects. This is because the knowledge of Allah was not revealed to any body so as to know the matter and thus he does not consider its causes; for recording and al-qadra are impossible to be known by the creatures so as to judge on whether the matter would happen or not. Therefore, they should not neglect considering the cause and effects under the pretence of al-qadar and the recording, for this is linked with unknown matter. They must rather consider the causes and the effects without linking them with al-qadar, i.e. without thinking of it.
The danger of al-Qadariya al-Ghaibiya (fatalism)
Muslims used to believe in the Qadr and keeping it in the realm of belief (Iman). But now, Muslims started noticing this Iman in the Qadr, before performing any action and they started to carry various actions shaped by this Iman in the Qadr. Thus, they surrounded themselves by what is predetermined. Muslims started to think that whatever Allah predetermined is going to happen, regardless if they became active or passive in carrying out an action. They started believing like this, despite the fact that they know for sure that, it is impossible for anyone to have access to Allah's knowledge. In other words, the Muslims do believe that it is impossible for anyone to know what Allah's knowledge is.
Muslims know all of this, yet they still link their actions with this knowledge of Allah. Thus, al-Qadaria al-Ghaibiya (fatalism) emerged. It became something different than believing in al-Qadr. This is because, believing in the Qadr is to believe conclusively that nothing will happen in this universe, other than what Allah has predetermined everything and wrote in al-Lowh al-Mahfooth. However, al-Qadariya al-Ghaibiya means to surrender to what is predetermined. There is a difference between believing in the Qadr and surrendering to the predetermined. Surrendering to this predetermined is simply the result of believing in the Qadr with the absolute surrender; which is that what is predetermined is going to happen and nothing will happen if Allah did not predetermined it.
e.g. The situation of the Ummah today, we can’t do anything to change it as Allah will bring the change
e.g. We cannot stand against the corrupt rulers as Allah has given them power over us
e.g. Accepting the occupation of Islamic lands and butchering of Muslims
We do believe that Allah knows or predetermined everything. This, however, should not be observed in our actions. We do not have access to Allah's knowledge. No one knows that there is going to be a failure or success. No one knows whether there is going to be obedience or disobedience. We do not have access to Allah's knowledge and consequently Allah's knowledge should not be observed and linked to our actions, because we do not know it and it is impossible for us to know. Thus, we do not surrender to it. Rather, we should put a thick barrier separating it (Allah's knowledge) from our minds. It should not be thought about, imagined or speculated before carrying any action. But, we should restrict ourselves to the issue, the hukm Sharii, causes of success, the factors of failure and keep this alone in mind.
Even in those matters beyond our control which are from Allah such as Victory (nasr), Rizk (livelihood), Ajal (lifespan), etc – The Prophet (saw) and the Sahaba were not fatalistic.
The Prophet was promised victory, yet he still followed the commands of Allah and tirelessly worked to change the society and establish the Islamic state and after that to prepare the armies for Jihad. He fought in numerous battles like Badr and Uhud.
There is a difference between the matters of Iman and the matters of Shariah. Regarding actions we have to refer to the Shariah, although Iman is permanent.
Anas bin Malik, who said: “A man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should I tie it and make tawakkul, or let it go free and make tawakkul?’ He (saw) said: “Tie it and make tawakkul.’” [At-Tirmizi]
The Prophet showed us to look after the means to achieve the results and have tawakal in Allah.
The Sahaba worked to achieve their rizk and did not wait for Allah to send it from the sky. In fact they were strictly against that, it was narrated that Umar bin Al-Khattab (ra) passed by some people, who were known as readers of the Qur’an. He saw them sitting and bending their heads, and asked who they were. He was told: "They are those who depend (al-mutawwakiloon) upon Allah (swt)." Umar replied: "No, they are the eaters who eat the people’s properties. Do you want me to describe those who really depend upon Allah (al-mutawwakiloon) are?" He was answered in the affirmative, and then he said: "He is the person who throws the seeds in the earth and depends on His Lord The Almighty, The Exalted (‘azza wa jall)."
Therefore we need to work to fulfill all the commands and prohibitions of Allah, at the same time believing the absolute knowledge of Allah and having tawakkal in Him.
Tuesday, August 25, 2009
Urdu book: The main rules of fasting
The following is an abridged translation and explanation of the Arabic book 'Al-Jami al akham as-siyam' (Collection of the rules of fasting) by the Mujtahid, Sheikh Abu Iyas Mahmoud bin Abdul Latif al-Uweida (May Allah protect him). The translation and commentary is by brother Muhammad Ali. :
http://www.khilafat.dk/pdfdata/Rozekebunyadiahkam.pdf
Sheikh Abu Iyas is a respected scholar from Jordan, he has authored various books including:
- Selected fiqhi issues: The book contains 321 issues in the form of questions and answers related to Salah (prayer), fasting, Zakah, Hajj, Umrah, economics, ruling, social relations and Jihad. The Sheikh has selected from the questions which he responded to between 1993 and 2007. The book can be downloaded from: مسائل فقهية مختارة
- 'Al-Jami’ Ahkam as-Salah' (Collection of the rules of prayer): a very detailed book in Arabic upon the rules of Salah entitled which is over 500 pages long.
- Hamlad da'watul Islam wajibat wa sifat' (The way to carry the da’wah, its obligations and characteristics).
The respected Sheikh has spent long years in the da’wah, he is an activist in the work for Khilafah and a member of Hizb ut-Tahrir. The Sheikh has spent time in prison in Jordan for his da'wah activities.
http://www.khilafat.dk/pdfdata/Rozekebunyadiahkam.pdf
Sheikh Abu Iyas is a respected scholar from Jordan, he has authored various books including:
- Selected fiqhi issues: The book contains 321 issues in the form of questions and answers related to Salah (prayer), fasting, Zakah, Hajj, Umrah, economics, ruling, social relations and Jihad. The Sheikh has selected from the questions which he responded to between 1993 and 2007. The book can be downloaded from: مسائل فقهية مختارة
- 'Al-Jami’ Ahkam as-Salah' (Collection of the rules of prayer): a very detailed book in Arabic upon the rules of Salah entitled which is over 500 pages long.
- Hamlad da'watul Islam wajibat wa sifat' (The way to carry the da’wah, its obligations and characteristics).
The respected Sheikh has spent long years in the da’wah, he is an activist in the work for Khilafah and a member of Hizb ut-Tahrir. The Sheikh has spent time in prison in Jordan for his da'wah activities.
Monday, August 24, 2009
Views on the News - 12 August 2009
Swedish paper tells of Palestinians killed to harvest organs
Leading Swedish daily Aftonbladet claimed in one of its articles that Israeli soldiers killed Palestinians in order to trade in their organs. The report mentioned Brooklyn resident Levy Izhak Rosenbaum, who is accused of involvement in the recent human organ-trafficking case that caused a storm in the US and Israel . The report said Palestinians claim youngsters were forced to give up theirs before being executed. This suspicion, the report said, may lead to an international war crimes investigation against Jewish state. Aftonbladet also said Palestinian youths who were snatched from their villages in the middle of the night were buried after being dismembered. The reporter, Donald Boström, said he was informed of the alleged atrocities by UN employees while he was working on a book in the West Bank . According to Bostrom, a Palestinian from Nablus who for a number of years headed stone-throwing attacks against IDF soldiers was shot to death in May because he interfered with the activity of the "Israeli conquering forces." ftonbladet published a photo of the body, which had a scar running from the face down to the stomach. In his article Bostrom quoted a number of Palestinians as saying that their children were killed by IDF soldiers for their organs.
China begins to move away from the US dollar
This week the BBC reported that China reduced its holdings of US government debt by the largest margin in nearly nine years in June, according to data from the US Treasury. China holds more US government debt than any other country and cut its holdings of US securities by more that 3% in June, said the BBC's Chris Hogg. Japan and the UK - second and third largest holders of US debt - increased their holdings over the same period. China 's holding of US debt is about 7% higher than at the turn of the year. In recent months the US government's budget deficit has widened thanks in part to the Obama administration's costly stimulus plan. China is worried about this, and fears the stimulus efforts will fuel inflation in the US , reducing the value of the dollar. This would then erode the value of the debt China holds in the US currency. In June, China cut its holdings of US securities by about $25bn, a fall of 3.1%. The sales were made as the US treasury secretary was visiting Beijing to try to reassure the Chinese that their investment in his country's government debt is safe. In 2008, the Chinese increased their holdings in US debt by 52% over 12 months.
America to rewrite Iraq security pact
This week the U.S. military commander said that he had proposed setting up security teams formed of Iraqi, Kurdish and U.S. forces to protect volatile areas disputed by Kurds and Arabs from insurgent attacks. The idea, which might require a modification of a U.S.-Iraqi security pact to allow U.S. troops to return to towns and villages, had met with a positive response from the Baghdad government and the semi-autonomous Kurdish Regional Government in the north, Gen. Ray Odierno said. The tripartite arrangement, if approved, would be "a little bit" like a U.S. peacekeeping mission between the rival forces as they face off in a potentially explosive dispute over land, power and oil, Odierno said. "It won't be for long. If we do it it'll be just to build confidence in the (Iraqi and Kurdish) forces, till they are comfortable working together."
The Iraqi government may have to grant U.S. troops an exemption from the bilateral security agreement under which U.S. troops retreated to rural bases at the end of June and which sets an end-2011 deadline for a full U.S. withdrawal, he said. Odierno said he had discussed his proposal with Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki and Kurdish regional president Masoud Barzani and both had asked him to have a look at the idea. A committee would start discussing the proposal next month. "I have been encouraged. I didn't sense any initial resistance to having joint trilateral checkpoints, Iraqi army, KRG and U.S. soldiers in oversight," he said.
Obama paints a bleak picture about America ’s crusade in Afghanistan
Obama told the Veterans of Foreign Wars on Monday that the United States didn't choose to fight in Afghanistan , but was forced to invade that country to stop future Sept. 11-type attacks at home. Obama says his new strategy recognizes that al-Qaida has moved its bases into remote areas of Pakistan and that military power alone will not win that war.
Obama says it's important to note that the insurgency in Afghanistan didn't happen overnight and would not be defeated overnight. Obama warned Americans that the battle there will be neither quick nor easy.
Pakistan: America begins to co-opt naïve Islamists
This week Reuters reported that U.S. President Barack Obama has started reaching out to some of Pakistan 's most fervent Islamist and anti-American parties, including one that helped give rise to the Taliban, trying to improve Washington 's image in the nuclear-armed state. Obama's special envoy, Richard Holbrooke, is initiating dialogue between the United States and religious parties previous administrations had largely shunned, both sides said. "The purpose is to broaden the base of American relations in Pakistan beyond the relatively narrow circle of leaders Washington has previously dealt with," explained Vali Nasr, senior adviser to Holbrooke. At one of this week's sessions, Holbrooke invited Jamaat-e-Islami, whom some U.S. officials compare to the Muslim Brotherhood in Egypt . Holbrooke rejected the party's complaints about a Western "assault" on Islam, saying "that could not be further from the truth" with Obama, who has roots in the religion, now in the White House. Pakistani President Asif Ali Zardari praised Holbrooke's meetings with Islamist parties as "a new era" aimed at promoting reconciliation and dialogue instead of "the violent mindset"."We need to help Obama. He's a breath of fresh air to the world," Zardari told reporters travelling with Holbrooke.
Russia buttresses its presence in Abkhazia
Russia 's Prime Minister Vladimir Putin visited the separatist Georgian region of Abkhazia on Wednesday, promising to provide nearly millions of dollars in military aid and shrugging off Georgian protests. Putin's visit came on the anniversary of the cease-fire in last year's war with Georgia , during which Russian troops and separatist forces ousted Georgian forces from the territory of Abkhazia and another breakaway Georgian province, South Ossetia . The Georgian Foreign Ministry strongly protested Putin's trip as "yet another attempt to destabilize the situation and escalate the tension in the Caucasus region.” However Putin accused Washington of forcing its allies to toe its line against Russia after the war. "There are many who support us in the West," Putin said. "They all feel a certain pressure from the most powerful NATO member _ the United States . After the end of the Cold War, some people in the United States got an illusion they don't have to follow any rules and do what they want." He added on a less defiant note that now "all have come to realize that ... no country in the world can play the role of a global policeman." "Russia is providing and will provide economic, political and, if necessary, military assistance to Abkhazia," he said, adding that Russia will spend 15 billion to 16 billion rubles ($465 million to $495 million) next year for Abkhazian military bases and border-control projects.
19/8/2009
Leading Swedish daily Aftonbladet claimed in one of its articles that Israeli soldiers killed Palestinians in order to trade in their organs. The report mentioned Brooklyn resident Levy Izhak Rosenbaum, who is accused of involvement in the recent human organ-trafficking case that caused a storm in the US and Israel . The report said Palestinians claim youngsters were forced to give up theirs before being executed. This suspicion, the report said, may lead to an international war crimes investigation against Jewish state. Aftonbladet also said Palestinian youths who were snatched from their villages in the middle of the night were buried after being dismembered. The reporter, Donald Boström, said he was informed of the alleged atrocities by UN employees while he was working on a book in the West Bank . According to Bostrom, a Palestinian from Nablus who for a number of years headed stone-throwing attacks against IDF soldiers was shot to death in May because he interfered with the activity of the "Israeli conquering forces." ftonbladet published a photo of the body, which had a scar running from the face down to the stomach. In his article Bostrom quoted a number of Palestinians as saying that their children were killed by IDF soldiers for their organs.
China begins to move away from the US dollar
This week the BBC reported that China reduced its holdings of US government debt by the largest margin in nearly nine years in June, according to data from the US Treasury. China holds more US government debt than any other country and cut its holdings of US securities by more that 3% in June, said the BBC's Chris Hogg. Japan and the UK - second and third largest holders of US debt - increased their holdings over the same period. China 's holding of US debt is about 7% higher than at the turn of the year. In recent months the US government's budget deficit has widened thanks in part to the Obama administration's costly stimulus plan. China is worried about this, and fears the stimulus efforts will fuel inflation in the US , reducing the value of the dollar. This would then erode the value of the debt China holds in the US currency. In June, China cut its holdings of US securities by about $25bn, a fall of 3.1%. The sales were made as the US treasury secretary was visiting Beijing to try to reassure the Chinese that their investment in his country's government debt is safe. In 2008, the Chinese increased their holdings in US debt by 52% over 12 months.
America to rewrite Iraq security pact
This week the U.S. military commander said that he had proposed setting up security teams formed of Iraqi, Kurdish and U.S. forces to protect volatile areas disputed by Kurds and Arabs from insurgent attacks. The idea, which might require a modification of a U.S.-Iraqi security pact to allow U.S. troops to return to towns and villages, had met with a positive response from the Baghdad government and the semi-autonomous Kurdish Regional Government in the north, Gen. Ray Odierno said. The tripartite arrangement, if approved, would be "a little bit" like a U.S. peacekeeping mission between the rival forces as they face off in a potentially explosive dispute over land, power and oil, Odierno said. "It won't be for long. If we do it it'll be just to build confidence in the (Iraqi and Kurdish) forces, till they are comfortable working together."
The Iraqi government may have to grant U.S. troops an exemption from the bilateral security agreement under which U.S. troops retreated to rural bases at the end of June and which sets an end-2011 deadline for a full U.S. withdrawal, he said. Odierno said he had discussed his proposal with Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki and Kurdish regional president Masoud Barzani and both had asked him to have a look at the idea. A committee would start discussing the proposal next month. "I have been encouraged. I didn't sense any initial resistance to having joint trilateral checkpoints, Iraqi army, KRG and U.S. soldiers in oversight," he said.
Obama paints a bleak picture about America ’s crusade in Afghanistan
Obama told the Veterans of Foreign Wars on Monday that the United States didn't choose to fight in Afghanistan , but was forced to invade that country to stop future Sept. 11-type attacks at home. Obama says his new strategy recognizes that al-Qaida has moved its bases into remote areas of Pakistan and that military power alone will not win that war.
Obama says it's important to note that the insurgency in Afghanistan didn't happen overnight and would not be defeated overnight. Obama warned Americans that the battle there will be neither quick nor easy.
Pakistan: America begins to co-opt naïve Islamists
This week Reuters reported that U.S. President Barack Obama has started reaching out to some of Pakistan 's most fervent Islamist and anti-American parties, including one that helped give rise to the Taliban, trying to improve Washington 's image in the nuclear-armed state. Obama's special envoy, Richard Holbrooke, is initiating dialogue between the United States and religious parties previous administrations had largely shunned, both sides said. "The purpose is to broaden the base of American relations in Pakistan beyond the relatively narrow circle of leaders Washington has previously dealt with," explained Vali Nasr, senior adviser to Holbrooke. At one of this week's sessions, Holbrooke invited Jamaat-e-Islami, whom some U.S. officials compare to the Muslim Brotherhood in Egypt . Holbrooke rejected the party's complaints about a Western "assault" on Islam, saying "that could not be further from the truth" with Obama, who has roots in the religion, now in the White House. Pakistani President Asif Ali Zardari praised Holbrooke's meetings with Islamist parties as "a new era" aimed at promoting reconciliation and dialogue instead of "the violent mindset"."We need to help Obama. He's a breath of fresh air to the world," Zardari told reporters travelling with Holbrooke.
Russia buttresses its presence in Abkhazia
Russia 's Prime Minister Vladimir Putin visited the separatist Georgian region of Abkhazia on Wednesday, promising to provide nearly millions of dollars in military aid and shrugging off Georgian protests. Putin's visit came on the anniversary of the cease-fire in last year's war with Georgia , during which Russian troops and separatist forces ousted Georgian forces from the territory of Abkhazia and another breakaway Georgian province, South Ossetia . The Georgian Foreign Ministry strongly protested Putin's trip as "yet another attempt to destabilize the situation and escalate the tension in the Caucasus region.” However Putin accused Washington of forcing its allies to toe its line against Russia after the war. "There are many who support us in the West," Putin said. "They all feel a certain pressure from the most powerful NATO member _ the United States . After the end of the Cold War, some people in the United States got an illusion they don't have to follow any rules and do what they want." He added on a less defiant note that now "all have come to realize that ... no country in the world can play the role of a global policeman." "Russia is providing and will provide economic, political and, if necessary, military assistance to Abkhazia," he said, adding that Russia will spend 15 billion to 16 billion rubles ($465 million to $495 million) next year for Abkhazian military bases and border-control projects.
19/8/2009
Thursday, August 20, 2009
Ramadhan Articles
As the blessed month of Ramadhan approaches it is time again for us to refresh our understanding of the various ahkam (rules), concepts and history related to this month. The following are links to articles related to the various aspects of Ramadhan and Eid:
The obligation of beginning of Ramadhan when the moon is sighted in any country
Ramadhan & moon sighting according to Classical scholars
Deobandi & Barelvi original Fatawa - obligatory to follow sighting of Muslim from any land for
Ramadhan & Eid
Audio: The Fiqh of Determining Ramadhan & Eid
Should we be 'Ramadhan Muslims'?
Ramadhan - Month of the Quran & its affect upon us
Ramadhan Timeline
Comparisons from the Battle of Ain Jaloot
A to Z of Ramadhan
Ramadhan: Past & present
Tafsir of verses on Ramadhan & Fasting - Part 1
Tafsir of verses on Ramadhan & Fasting - Part 2
Make Ramadhan the month of victory again
Eid: Time to Reflect
What did you do on Eid?
Post Ramadhan worship
The obligation of beginning of Ramadhan when the moon is sighted in any country
Ramadhan & moon sighting according to Classical scholars
Deobandi & Barelvi original Fatawa - obligatory to follow sighting of Muslim from any land for
Ramadhan & Eid
Audio: The Fiqh of Determining Ramadhan & Eid
Should we be 'Ramadhan Muslims'?
Ramadhan - Month of the Quran & its affect upon us
Ramadhan Timeline
Comparisons from the Battle of Ain Jaloot
A to Z of Ramadhan
Ramadhan: Past & present
Tafsir of verses on Ramadhan & Fasting - Part 1
Tafsir of verses on Ramadhan & Fasting - Part 2
Make Ramadhan the month of victory again
Eid: Time to Reflect
What did you do on Eid?
Post Ramadhan worship
Sunday, August 16, 2009
Audio: Islam - a threat or interest to the USA?
Audio talk by Sheikh Abu Talha:
http://www.esnips.com/doc/b766bc36-cf29-41b2-aa07-3ebdd6caab35/Islam:-Threat-or-Interest-to-the-USA
http://www.esnips.com/doc/b766bc36-cf29-41b2-aa07-3ebdd6caab35/Islam:-Threat-or-Interest-to-the-USA
Imaan & Action
Based on the request of one of our readers for an article explaining this issue, the following is an extract from the book 'The Ark of Salvation' by Abdul-Kareem Hassan and Murad el-Adnany:
Disagreement among the scholars of Islam has centred on whether action is part of Imaan or something based on Imaan. Some of the scholars of Islam have held the view that belief is simply an inward adherence (`aqd bi'l-qalb) and verbal confession (shahadah bi'l-lisan). Other scholars, such as Abu Talib al-Makki in Qut-al-Qulub , have maintained that action is a part of belief and Imaan is incomplete without works according to the pillars of Islam.
Imam al Ghazzali in "The Foundations of the Articles of Faith" says there is no disagreement at all that anyone who combines in himself all three, i.e., inward adherence, verbal confession and works according to the pillars of Islam, will have his final abode in Paradise. Disagreement has occurred as to whether inward adherence and verbal confession is sufficient to bring men forth from Hell and prevent them from remaining there forever, in accordance with the hadith: "Whoever hath in his heart the weight of an atom of belief will be brought forth from Hell-Fire."[al-Bukhari, al-Tirmidhi]
The Khawarij:
Those that say action is a part of Imaan contend that the person who does not perform the action, like prayer, is a disbeliever. For this reason the Khawarij sect considered a person who did not perform an obligatory duty (wajib) or who performed a forbidden action (haram) as a disbeliever. In arriving at this opinion they made ta`wil (allegorical type of interpretation) of the verse of Quran "He who kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein forever" [al Nisa` 4:93] and the authentic tradition of the Prophet: "A fornicator is not a believer when he does it, a drinker is not a believer when he drinks." [Muslim]. These evidences appear to support the view that committing a sin makes one a disbeliever. This opinion has been rejected by the scholars of Ahlal Sunnah. The verse quoted was revealed, according to Imam al-Ghazzali, for the particular situation of a person killing a believer because of his belief. As for the tradition, Ibn al Qayim al-Jawziya quotes Imam Ahmad as saying the subject of the tradition is that the person in committing the sinful act is no longer a believer, but he is still a Muslim. It does not mean a disbelief that takes a person out of the community of muslims. It is not like believing in part of the revelation and disbelieving in another part of it; this is real disbelief, about which there is no doubt in anyone's mind.
The Mutazilah:
The Mutazilah school of thought said that the person who commits a major sin (kaba'ir), but performs some works according to the pillars of Islam, departs from true belief but does not become an unbeliever. He becomes a fasiq (reprobate), neither a believer nor an unbeliever, and will reside in Hell forever. The Mutazilahs opinion has been rejected by the scholars of Ahlal Sunnah on the grounds that they failed to understand the real meaning of the verses of Allah, such as "Surely I am indeed forgiving to him who repents, believes and does righteous good deeds, and then remains constant in doing them." [Ta-Ha 20:82]; and "And for such as will rebel against Allah and His Messenger for him is the fire of Hell, he shall dwell therein forever." [al-Jinn 72:23] These verses, and others wherein Allah couples good works with belief, are general statements, which also include specification, as proven by the verse: "Verily! Allah forgives not setting up partners in worship with Him, but He forgives whom he pleases other sins than that." [an-Nisa 4:116]. Thus freedom to forgive men sins, other than shirk (setting up partners with Allah), must be left to Allah. This is proven by the tradition: "Whoever hath in his heart the weight of an atom of belief will be brought forth from Hell fire.", and the verse : "As to those who believe and do righteous deeds, verily! We shall not suffer to be lost the reward of anyone who do a righteous deed." [al-Kahf 18:30] In the context of this verse how would Allah suffer the reward, not only of good deeds, but the belief itself because of one sin?
The Murjiah:
The Murjiah considered the sinner to be full of Imaan, making ta`wil (allegorical type of interpretation) of such verses as: "And whoever believeth in his Lord, need not fear either loss or wrong." [al-Jinn 72:13]; and "And they who believed in Allah and His Messenger are the men of truth, and the witnesses in the presence of the Lord; they shall have their reward and their Light; but as for the disbelievers and those who give the lie to Our signs, these shall be the inmates of Hell." [al-Hadid 57:19] they said that no believer would enter Hell fire, although he might commit every possible sin. Their fundamental doctrine consisted of the suspension ( irja' ) of judgement against believers who committed sin. For the Murjiah the sinner was a sinner because of his major sin, and the believer a believer because of his Imaan . The opinion of the Murjiah has been completely rejected by the scholars of Ahlul Sunnah. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: "Whoever hath in his heart the weight of an atom of belief will be brought from Hell fire." How could anyone be brought forth from Hell fire if he had not first entered therein?
The People of Sunnah (Ahlul Sunnah):
The people of the sunnah and the majority of the muslims consider that action is a fruit of the belief and the person who commits a sin is not a disbeliever unless the sin is in the creed itself, i.e., it contradicts the faith such as the worship of idols, ridiculing the Quran, denying prayer or fasting, or permits adultery or usury etc. The person who does not pray is a sinner, the person who denies the duty of prayer is a disbeliever[1] . In other words, there is a distinction between conviction and action. Imam al Nawawi says in his introduction to Sahih Muslim, "The school of thought of the true believers is that no one from the people of the Qibla becomes a disbeliever through a sin or innovation ( bida ) or through following a desire. Only if he denies what is known by Islam of necessity does he at that time become an apostate and disbeliever, unless that is he is new to Islam."
Sheikh Ali al-Tantawi in his book "The Faith" says: "Scholars of Ahlul Sunnah are unanimous in their opinion that a person who commits a forbidden act without denouncing its prohibition or a person who neglects to do a duty but does not deny that it is a duty and expresses no contempt for it will no doubt be punished in the other world. But he will not be accused of blasphemy nor will he be condemned to the eternal fire of hell."[2]
The Fruit of Belief :
Those that say that action is neither a pillar of Imaan nor a part of it, but rather a fruit of Imaan, they also acknowledge that sometimes action is a part of Imaan; Imam Qurtubi in his explanation of : "Surely the (true) faith with Allah is Islam." [al Imran 3:19] quotes, for example, the Prophet having said, "Faith consists of seventy-odd aspects, the lowest of which is removing an obstacle (off the road), and the highest the profession that `There is no Allah but Allah.' and modesty is an aspect of faith."[Bukhari, Muslim] In this regard Qurtubi also quotes the hadith concerning the Abd al Qays delegation. This delegation came to the Prophet from the Island of Bahrain during the conquest of Makkah. They represented the tribe of Rabi'ah. The Prophet enjoined that they have faith in Allah alone. He then asked them, `Do you know what faith is?' They answered, `Allah and His Messenger knows best.' He said, `It is the witness that there is no Allah but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, observing the regular worship, giving the obligatory alms, and observing the fast of Ramadan. It is also that you give in alms the fifth of the booty."
Imam al-Ghazzali says: "It is not unlikely that good works be considered a part of belief, because they perfect and complete it, just as it is said that the head and hands are part of man. it is evident that a person will cease to be human if his head no longer exists; but he will not cease to be a human being if one of his hands is lost through amputation. Similarly both the magnificent ( takbir ) and the praise (tasbih ) [at the beginning of prayer] are considered a part of prayer, although it is not annulled with their omission. Therefore acceptance with the mind stands in relation to belief as does the head in relation to the existence of man [in this life], since the one depends for its existence upon the other and ceases to exist when the other no longer is. The remaining good works are like the limbs of the body, some are more important than the others. The Messenger said, `A believer is no longer a believer when he commits fornication.' Furthermore the Companions held the same opinion as the Mutazilah concerning the fact that a person ceases to be a believer when he commits the sin of fornication. What this really means is that such a person is no longer a real believer possessing a complete and perfect belief, just as the deformed individual whose limbs have been amputated is described as being no longer a human being; in other words he lacks that perfection which is beyond actual humanity."[3]
[1] A Muslim who holds the prayer to be obligatory but through lack of concern neglects to perform it until its proper time is over has not committed unbelief; the Hanafis, Malikis, and Shafiis all hold this to be the case. Imam Nawawi says: "This is what the vast majority of early and later scholars have held. [al-Majmu]. The Hanbali scholars have held two views: the first being that such a person becomes an unbeliever while the second view is that he does not become an unbeliever, and this is what Ibn Qudama, in al-Mughni, has declared to be the soundest opinion. The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Allah has made five prayers obligatory: whoever performs their ablution well and prays them in their time, completing the bowing, the humility, and the awe that is due to them, has entered a solemn pact with Allah to forgive him. And whosoever does not, has no pact with Allah: should He want, He will forgive him, and should He want, He will torment him." [Abu Dawud, Malik]. It is necessarily established that unbelievers will be tormented and enter Hell, yet the hadith indicates that Allah may chose not to punish the person who does not pray, a clear indication that someone who neglects to pray is not a disbeliever. The Muslims from the earliest times have considered the person who misses the prayer to be entitled to inherit by way of estate division and be inherited from, and washed and prayed over on death; this would not be the case for an unbeliever. [Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, The Reliance of the Traveller, pp.881-884].
[2] Tantawi, The Faith, p.69.
[3] al Ghazzali, Ihya Ulum al-Din, The Foundations of the Articles of Faith, Translated by Nabih Amin Faris, pp115-116.
Disagreement among the scholars of Islam has centred on whether action is part of Imaan or something based on Imaan. Some of the scholars of Islam have held the view that belief is simply an inward adherence (`aqd bi'l-qalb) and verbal confession (shahadah bi'l-lisan). Other scholars, such as Abu Talib al-Makki in Qut-al-Qulub , have maintained that action is a part of belief and Imaan is incomplete without works according to the pillars of Islam.
Imam al Ghazzali in "The Foundations of the Articles of Faith" says there is no disagreement at all that anyone who combines in himself all three, i.e., inward adherence, verbal confession and works according to the pillars of Islam, will have his final abode in Paradise. Disagreement has occurred as to whether inward adherence and verbal confession is sufficient to bring men forth from Hell and prevent them from remaining there forever, in accordance with the hadith: "Whoever hath in his heart the weight of an atom of belief will be brought forth from Hell-Fire."[al-Bukhari, al-Tirmidhi]
The Khawarij:
Those that say action is a part of Imaan contend that the person who does not perform the action, like prayer, is a disbeliever. For this reason the Khawarij sect considered a person who did not perform an obligatory duty (wajib) or who performed a forbidden action (haram) as a disbeliever. In arriving at this opinion they made ta`wil (allegorical type of interpretation) of the verse of Quran "He who kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein forever" [al Nisa` 4:93] and the authentic tradition of the Prophet: "A fornicator is not a believer when he does it, a drinker is not a believer when he drinks." [Muslim]. These evidences appear to support the view that committing a sin makes one a disbeliever. This opinion has been rejected by the scholars of Ahlal Sunnah. The verse quoted was revealed, according to Imam al-Ghazzali, for the particular situation of a person killing a believer because of his belief. As for the tradition, Ibn al Qayim al-Jawziya quotes Imam Ahmad as saying the subject of the tradition is that the person in committing the sinful act is no longer a believer, but he is still a Muslim. It does not mean a disbelief that takes a person out of the community of muslims. It is not like believing in part of the revelation and disbelieving in another part of it; this is real disbelief, about which there is no doubt in anyone's mind.
The Mutazilah:
The Mutazilah school of thought said that the person who commits a major sin (kaba'ir), but performs some works according to the pillars of Islam, departs from true belief but does not become an unbeliever. He becomes a fasiq (reprobate), neither a believer nor an unbeliever, and will reside in Hell forever. The Mutazilahs opinion has been rejected by the scholars of Ahlal Sunnah on the grounds that they failed to understand the real meaning of the verses of Allah, such as "Surely I am indeed forgiving to him who repents, believes and does righteous good deeds, and then remains constant in doing them." [Ta-Ha 20:82]; and "And for such as will rebel against Allah and His Messenger for him is the fire of Hell, he shall dwell therein forever." [al-Jinn 72:23] These verses, and others wherein Allah couples good works with belief, are general statements, which also include specification, as proven by the verse: "Verily! Allah forgives not setting up partners in worship with Him, but He forgives whom he pleases other sins than that." [an-Nisa 4:116]. Thus freedom to forgive men sins, other than shirk (setting up partners with Allah), must be left to Allah. This is proven by the tradition: "Whoever hath in his heart the weight of an atom of belief will be brought forth from Hell fire.", and the verse : "As to those who believe and do righteous deeds, verily! We shall not suffer to be lost the reward of anyone who do a righteous deed." [al-Kahf 18:30] In the context of this verse how would Allah suffer the reward, not only of good deeds, but the belief itself because of one sin?
The Murjiah:
The Murjiah considered the sinner to be full of Imaan, making ta`wil (allegorical type of interpretation) of such verses as: "And whoever believeth in his Lord, need not fear either loss or wrong." [al-Jinn 72:13]; and "And they who believed in Allah and His Messenger are the men of truth, and the witnesses in the presence of the Lord; they shall have their reward and their Light; but as for the disbelievers and those who give the lie to Our signs, these shall be the inmates of Hell." [al-Hadid 57:19] they said that no believer would enter Hell fire, although he might commit every possible sin. Their fundamental doctrine consisted of the suspension ( irja' ) of judgement against believers who committed sin. For the Murjiah the sinner was a sinner because of his major sin, and the believer a believer because of his Imaan . The opinion of the Murjiah has been completely rejected by the scholars of Ahlul Sunnah. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: "Whoever hath in his heart the weight of an atom of belief will be brought from Hell fire." How could anyone be brought forth from Hell fire if he had not first entered therein?
The People of Sunnah (Ahlul Sunnah):
The people of the sunnah and the majority of the muslims consider that action is a fruit of the belief and the person who commits a sin is not a disbeliever unless the sin is in the creed itself, i.e., it contradicts the faith such as the worship of idols, ridiculing the Quran, denying prayer or fasting, or permits adultery or usury etc. The person who does not pray is a sinner, the person who denies the duty of prayer is a disbeliever[1] . In other words, there is a distinction between conviction and action. Imam al Nawawi says in his introduction to Sahih Muslim, "The school of thought of the true believers is that no one from the people of the Qibla becomes a disbeliever through a sin or innovation ( bida ) or through following a desire. Only if he denies what is known by Islam of necessity does he at that time become an apostate and disbeliever, unless that is he is new to Islam."
Sheikh Ali al-Tantawi in his book "The Faith" says: "Scholars of Ahlul Sunnah are unanimous in their opinion that a person who commits a forbidden act without denouncing its prohibition or a person who neglects to do a duty but does not deny that it is a duty and expresses no contempt for it will no doubt be punished in the other world. But he will not be accused of blasphemy nor will he be condemned to the eternal fire of hell."[2]
The Fruit of Belief :
Those that say that action is neither a pillar of Imaan nor a part of it, but rather a fruit of Imaan, they also acknowledge that sometimes action is a part of Imaan; Imam Qurtubi in his explanation of : "Surely the (true) faith with Allah is Islam." [al Imran 3:19] quotes, for example, the Prophet having said, "Faith consists of seventy-odd aspects, the lowest of which is removing an obstacle (off the road), and the highest the profession that `There is no Allah but Allah.' and modesty is an aspect of faith."[Bukhari, Muslim] In this regard Qurtubi also quotes the hadith concerning the Abd al Qays delegation. This delegation came to the Prophet from the Island of Bahrain during the conquest of Makkah. They represented the tribe of Rabi'ah. The Prophet enjoined that they have faith in Allah alone. He then asked them, `Do you know what faith is?' They answered, `Allah and His Messenger knows best.' He said, `It is the witness that there is no Allah but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, observing the regular worship, giving the obligatory alms, and observing the fast of Ramadan. It is also that you give in alms the fifth of the booty."
Imam al-Ghazzali says: "It is not unlikely that good works be considered a part of belief, because they perfect and complete it, just as it is said that the head and hands are part of man. it is evident that a person will cease to be human if his head no longer exists; but he will not cease to be a human being if one of his hands is lost through amputation. Similarly both the magnificent ( takbir ) and the praise (tasbih ) [at the beginning of prayer] are considered a part of prayer, although it is not annulled with their omission. Therefore acceptance with the mind stands in relation to belief as does the head in relation to the existence of man [in this life], since the one depends for its existence upon the other and ceases to exist when the other no longer is. The remaining good works are like the limbs of the body, some are more important than the others. The Messenger said, `A believer is no longer a believer when he commits fornication.' Furthermore the Companions held the same opinion as the Mutazilah concerning the fact that a person ceases to be a believer when he commits the sin of fornication. What this really means is that such a person is no longer a real believer possessing a complete and perfect belief, just as the deformed individual whose limbs have been amputated is described as being no longer a human being; in other words he lacks that perfection which is beyond actual humanity."[3]
[1] A Muslim who holds the prayer to be obligatory but through lack of concern neglects to perform it until its proper time is over has not committed unbelief; the Hanafis, Malikis, and Shafiis all hold this to be the case. Imam Nawawi says: "This is what the vast majority of early and later scholars have held. [al-Majmu]. The Hanbali scholars have held two views: the first being that such a person becomes an unbeliever while the second view is that he does not become an unbeliever, and this is what Ibn Qudama, in al-Mughni, has declared to be the soundest opinion. The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him and his family, said: "Allah has made five prayers obligatory: whoever performs their ablution well and prays them in their time, completing the bowing, the humility, and the awe that is due to them, has entered a solemn pact with Allah to forgive him. And whosoever does not, has no pact with Allah: should He want, He will forgive him, and should He want, He will torment him." [Abu Dawud, Malik]. It is necessarily established that unbelievers will be tormented and enter Hell, yet the hadith indicates that Allah may chose not to punish the person who does not pray, a clear indication that someone who neglects to pray is not a disbeliever. The Muslims from the earliest times have considered the person who misses the prayer to be entitled to inherit by way of estate division and be inherited from, and washed and prayed over on death; this would not be the case for an unbeliever. [Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, The Reliance of the Traveller, pp.881-884].
[2] Tantawi, The Faith, p.69.
[3] al Ghazzali, Ihya Ulum al-Din, The Foundations of the Articles of Faith, Translated by Nabih Amin Faris, pp115-116.
Friday, August 14, 2009
Views on the News - 12 August 2009
20% of the European Union will be Muslim by 2050
Twenty percent of the European Union will be Muslim by 2050, according to forecasts cited in a Telegraph report this week. The current figure, according to the article, sits at five percent, and will be pushed up due to immigration, and low birth rates among native Europeans. The article noted that the UK , Spain and Holland would hit the 20% mark faster. According to the London-based newspaper, experts have criticized lawmakers' failure to address this "demographic time-bomb." They called for a discussion on how these demographic changes would affect "areas of life from education and housing to foreign policy and pensions."
British army wants to enlist Muslims to fight the Taleban
The new head of the Army wants to recruit British Muslims to help fight the Taliban. General Sir David Richards said the UK may be in Afghanistan for 40 years and it needs more ethnic troops to boost numbers.
He told an MoD journal: "There are some hugely capable people I would love to see in the Army. The Army would be better getting more Muslims in to our ranks. ”An MoD source added: "He is sending Muslim soldiers on a recruiting drive to Bradford, Leeds, Birmingham and London . This is a sensitive but bold attempt to increase boots on the ground in Afghanistan and increase ethnic numbers.”
Chavez tells his military to prepare for war
President Hugo Chavez told his military on Sunday to be prepared for a possible confrontation with Colombia , warning that Bogota 's plans to increase the U.S. military presence at its bases poses a threat to Venezuela . Chavez has issued near daily warnings that Washington could use bases in Colombia to destabilize the region since learning of negotiations to lease seven Colombian military bases to the United States . “The threat against us is growing," Chavez said. "I call on the people and the armed forces, let's go, ready for combat!” Chavez warned Colombia that " Venezuela 's military will respond if there's an attack against Venezuela .” Chavez said he would attend this week's summit of the Union of South American Nations in Quito , Ecuador , to urge his Latin American allies to pressure Colombian President Alvaro Uribe to reconsider a pending agreement to lease military bases to U.S. forces.
Russia attacks Ukraine ’s leadership
This week Dmitry Medvedev, Russia 's president, has said that Moscow will delay sending a new ambassador to Ukraine because of its leadership's "anti-Russian" stance. In a letter released on Tuesday, Medvedev said that he hoped Viktor Yushchenko, his Ukrainian counterpart, would lose presidential elections in January because he is ignoring "the principles of friendship and partnership with Russia ".
"I want to inform you that under the current anti-Russian course of the Ukrainian leadership, I have taken a decision to postpone sending a new ambassador to Kiev ," he said in the letter. "Russia hopes a new political leadership in Ukraine will be ready to create relations between our people that respond to the real hopes of our people." Ties between Russia and Ukraine have soured in recent months following a pricing dispute over gas supplies, which caused large parts of Europe to be left without heating for two weeks in January.Russia has also been angered by Ukraine hopes to join Nato, fearing the military alliance is encroaching on its sphere of influence.
Karzai’s re-election as President is uncertain
This week a US-funded poll has indicated that Hamid Karzai, the incumbent Afghan president, might not gain enough votes in the elections on August 20 to avoid a second run-off. Although the survey of 3,566 Afghans showed Karzai was likely to get 36 per cent of the vote, with his rival Abdullah Abdullah, a former foreign minister, second with 20 per cent, he would not pass the 50 per cent threshold needed to be re-elected. A United Nations report recently has said that security fears in many parts of Afghanistan were hindering preparations for the presidential election to be held on August 20.The report, compiled by the UN mission in Afghanistan and Afghanistan's independent human rights commission (AIHRC), said insecurity had "severely limited freedom of movement and constrained freedom of expression for candidates.” The elections are crucial for Western efforts to legitimize their rule in Afghanistan , where more than 90,000 foreign troops are fighting the Taliban.
US targets Pakistan ’s nuclear arsenal
Pakistan's nuclear facilities have come under attack from the Taliban and other groups and there is a ‘genuine’ risk militants could seize weapons or bomb-making material, an article published in a West Point think tank newsletter said. The Combating Terrorism Center , which is housed at the US Military Academy at West Point , published the article in the July edition of its ‘Sentinel’ newsletter, copies of which were distributed widely on Tuesday. Written by Shaun Gregory, director of the Pakistan Security Research Unit at the University of Bradford in Britain, the article detailed three attacks against Pakistan's nuclear facilities, and warned that sites in the country may be vulnerable to infiltration .‘The risk of the transfer of nuclear weapons, weapons components or nuclear expertise to terrorists in Pakistan is genuine,’ the article said.
Gregory wrote that Pakistani forces guarding the facilities underwent a selection process to keep militant sympathizers out. For added protection, warhead cores are separated from their detonators, and these components are kept in underground sites. Some 8,000 to 10,000 members of the Pakistani army's Strategic Plans Division and other intelligence agencies are involved in providing security and monitoring, he said, citing interviews with Pakistani and French officials. ‘Despite these elaborate safeguards, empirical evidence points to a clear set of weaknesses and vulnerabilities in Pakistan's nuclear safety and security arrangements,’ Gregory wrote. Pakistan is believed to have stockpiled approximately 580-800 kg of highly enriched uranium, sufficient amounts to build 30-50 fission bombs. The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists estimated in 2007 that the Pakistani arsenal comprised about 60 warheads.
12/8/09
Twenty percent of the European Union will be Muslim by 2050, according to forecasts cited in a Telegraph report this week. The current figure, according to the article, sits at five percent, and will be pushed up due to immigration, and low birth rates among native Europeans. The article noted that the UK , Spain and Holland would hit the 20% mark faster. According to the London-based newspaper, experts have criticized lawmakers' failure to address this "demographic time-bomb." They called for a discussion on how these demographic changes would affect "areas of life from education and housing to foreign policy and pensions."
British army wants to enlist Muslims to fight the Taleban
The new head of the Army wants to recruit British Muslims to help fight the Taliban. General Sir David Richards said the UK may be in Afghanistan for 40 years and it needs more ethnic troops to boost numbers.
He told an MoD journal: "There are some hugely capable people I would love to see in the Army. The Army would be better getting more Muslims in to our ranks. ”An MoD source added: "He is sending Muslim soldiers on a recruiting drive to Bradford, Leeds, Birmingham and London . This is a sensitive but bold attempt to increase boots on the ground in Afghanistan and increase ethnic numbers.”
Chavez tells his military to prepare for war
President Hugo Chavez told his military on Sunday to be prepared for a possible confrontation with Colombia , warning that Bogota 's plans to increase the U.S. military presence at its bases poses a threat to Venezuela . Chavez has issued near daily warnings that Washington could use bases in Colombia to destabilize the region since learning of negotiations to lease seven Colombian military bases to the United States . “The threat against us is growing," Chavez said. "I call on the people and the armed forces, let's go, ready for combat!” Chavez warned Colombia that " Venezuela 's military will respond if there's an attack against Venezuela .” Chavez said he would attend this week's summit of the Union of South American Nations in Quito , Ecuador , to urge his Latin American allies to pressure Colombian President Alvaro Uribe to reconsider a pending agreement to lease military bases to U.S. forces.
Russia attacks Ukraine ’s leadership
This week Dmitry Medvedev, Russia 's president, has said that Moscow will delay sending a new ambassador to Ukraine because of its leadership's "anti-Russian" stance. In a letter released on Tuesday, Medvedev said that he hoped Viktor Yushchenko, his Ukrainian counterpart, would lose presidential elections in January because he is ignoring "the principles of friendship and partnership with Russia ".
"I want to inform you that under the current anti-Russian course of the Ukrainian leadership, I have taken a decision to postpone sending a new ambassador to Kiev ," he said in the letter. "Russia hopes a new political leadership in Ukraine will be ready to create relations between our people that respond to the real hopes of our people." Ties between Russia and Ukraine have soured in recent months following a pricing dispute over gas supplies, which caused large parts of Europe to be left without heating for two weeks in January.Russia has also been angered by Ukraine hopes to join Nato, fearing the military alliance is encroaching on its sphere of influence.
Karzai’s re-election as President is uncertain
This week a US-funded poll has indicated that Hamid Karzai, the incumbent Afghan president, might not gain enough votes in the elections on August 20 to avoid a second run-off. Although the survey of 3,566 Afghans showed Karzai was likely to get 36 per cent of the vote, with his rival Abdullah Abdullah, a former foreign minister, second with 20 per cent, he would not pass the 50 per cent threshold needed to be re-elected. A United Nations report recently has said that security fears in many parts of Afghanistan were hindering preparations for the presidential election to be held on August 20.The report, compiled by the UN mission in Afghanistan and Afghanistan's independent human rights commission (AIHRC), said insecurity had "severely limited freedom of movement and constrained freedom of expression for candidates.” The elections are crucial for Western efforts to legitimize their rule in Afghanistan , where more than 90,000 foreign troops are fighting the Taliban.
US targets Pakistan ’s nuclear arsenal
Pakistan's nuclear facilities have come under attack from the Taliban and other groups and there is a ‘genuine’ risk militants could seize weapons or bomb-making material, an article published in a West Point think tank newsletter said. The Combating Terrorism Center , which is housed at the US Military Academy at West Point , published the article in the July edition of its ‘Sentinel’ newsletter, copies of which were distributed widely on Tuesday. Written by Shaun Gregory, director of the Pakistan Security Research Unit at the University of Bradford in Britain, the article detailed three attacks against Pakistan's nuclear facilities, and warned that sites in the country may be vulnerable to infiltration .‘The risk of the transfer of nuclear weapons, weapons components or nuclear expertise to terrorists in Pakistan is genuine,’ the article said.
Gregory wrote that Pakistani forces guarding the facilities underwent a selection process to keep militant sympathizers out. For added protection, warhead cores are separated from their detonators, and these components are kept in underground sites. Some 8,000 to 10,000 members of the Pakistani army's Strategic Plans Division and other intelligence agencies are involved in providing security and monitoring, he said, citing interviews with Pakistani and French officials. ‘Despite these elaborate safeguards, empirical evidence points to a clear set of weaknesses and vulnerabilities in Pakistan's nuclear safety and security arrangements,’ Gregory wrote. Pakistan is believed to have stockpiled approximately 580-800 kg of highly enriched uranium, sufficient amounts to build 30-50 fission bombs. The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists estimated in 2007 that the Pakistani arsenal comprised about 60 warheads.
12/8/09
Nationalism: The Rotten Roots of Racism
The recent incident in the U.S. involving Henry Louis Gates Jr. highlights the racial and ethnic tensions that still exist in Western societies. Nationalistic and patriotic bonds existed prior to the revelation of Islam. Allah (swt) has established the Islamic Aqeedah as the bond between Muslims. Recent history has seen the re-introduction of nationalism and patriotism into the Muslim Ummah. We must think, feel and act only according to the Quran and Sunnah and not according to family/tribal traditions or customs relating to geographical locations.
In mid July of this year, Henry Louis Gates Jr, a Harvard University professor and documentary film maker returned home from a trip to China to find his front door jammed. He and his driver attempted to gain entrance by forcing the door open. A neighbor passing by called police reporting a possible break-in. The ensuing confrontation resulted in Gates being arrested and charged with disorderly conduct. Prosecutors later dropped all the charges. The incident spurred an exchange of views about race relations and law enforcement throughout the United States. The arrest eventually led to an invitation to Henry Louis Gates Jr. and Sgt. James Crowley (the arresting officer) by President Barack Obama for a "beer" to discuss race relations.
Far from being isolated events, racial tensions have existed in both the US and Europe for quite some time. For example:
L.A. Riots – In 1992, riots broke out in L.A. after white police officers were acquitted of all wrong doings in what was perceived to be a racially motivated beating of Rodney King, an African-American, whom they had stopped for speeding. 53 people died, thousands were injured and damages were estimated at $1 billion.
French Riots – In 2007 two teenagers of a North African descent were riding a motorcycle when they were rammed by a police car and left to die. Due to simmering ethnic tensions between the immigrants and the police, riots erupted and clashes between police and the immigrants ensued. Many were injured and property was damaged.
Unfortunately, xenophobic attitudes are also present in the Muslim world. Too often do we see racial, ethnic and tribal tensions exist between Muslims living in one area versus another. Therefore, it is important for us to understand racism and tribalism - where they originate and how to solve them.
Nationalism: The Root of Racism
Racism is defined as, “a belief or doctrine that inherent differences among the various human races determine cultural or individual achievement, usually involving the idea that one's own race is superior and has the right to rule others.” Tribalism is defined as, “strong loyalty to one’s own tribe.” Racism and tribalism can exist in a society and between people when nationalism and nationalistic ideas are used by individuals to identify and relate to each other.
Nationalism is a bond between people that is based on family, clan or tribal ties. Nationalism arises among people when the predominant thought they carry is that of achieving domination. It starts from the family, where one member asserts his authority to achieve leadership in the affairs of the family. Once achieved, the individual extends his leadership to the wider family. In this way, the families would also try to achieve leadership in the community they reside in. The next stage is that of tribes competing with each other, all trying to dominate others in order to enjoy the privileges and the prestige that comes with authority.
Prior to the message of Islam, the Arabian Peninsula was split along tribal lines. People living in a tent or a house formed a family, a group of families made a clan and a group of clans formed a tribe. Each tribe had its own set of rules and regulations according to which the people were governed. All activities were confined within this structure and anyone stepping outside these limits was reprimanded. The strong loyalties to the tribe often led to inter-tribal rivalries, often culminated in physical clashes, which led to tribal wars over trivial issues.
Islam Eradicates Nationalism
The tribal structure of Arabian society which existed for centuries was eradicated by the arrival of Islam. Islam invited people to believe in Allah (swt) – The One True Creator of the heavens and the earth and everything in them.
Allah (swt) revealed:
وَمَا أُمِرُوا إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ حُنَفَاءَ وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَذَلِكَ دِينُ الْقَيِّمَةِ
“And they were commanded not, but that they should worship Allah, and worship none but Him Alone, and perform As-Salat and give Zakat: and that is the right Deen.”[TMQ 98:5]
Islam commanded loyalty to the Deen rather than to the tribe, as Allah (swt) revealed:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا آَبَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنِ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْكُفْرَ عَلَى الْإِيمَانِ وَمَنْ يَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْكُمْ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (23) قُلْ إِنْ كَانَ آَبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ وَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ وَعَشِيرَتُكُمْ وَأَمْوَالٌ اقْتَرَفْتُمُوهَا وَتِجَارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ كَسَادَهَا وَمَسَاكِنُ تَرْضَوْنَهَا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَجِهَادٍ فِي سَبِيلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُوا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ (24)
“Oh you who believe! Take not for Auliya' your fathers and your brothers if they prefer disbelief to Belief. And whoever of you does so, then he is one of the Zalimun. Say: If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your kindred, the wealth that you have gained, the commerce in which you fear a decline, and the dwellings in which you delight are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger, and striving hard and fighting in His Cause, then wait until Allah brings about His Decision (torment). And Allah guides not the people who are Al-Fasiqun.”[TMQ 9:23-24]
Ties between the Muslims were therefore based on the Aqeedah of Islam. All Muslims were treated exactly the same, irrespective of their family background or race. Anyone who declared the Shadahah became part of the Muslim Ummah.RasulAllah (saw) clearly prohibited ‘asabiyyah (nationalism):
“He is not one of us who calls of ‘asabiyyah or who fights for ‘asabiyyah or who dies for ‘asabiyyah.”[Abu Dawud]
“He who calls for ‘asabiyyah is as if he bit his father’s genitals.”[Mishkat al-Masabih]
On one occasion, a non-Muslim youth in the Islamic State was sent to incite remembrance of the battle of Bu’ath that took place between the Aus and Khazraj (the 2 tribes that formed the Ansar) prior to Islam reaching them. The poetry that the youth recited stirred strong emotions and as a result, there was a call to arms. When the news reached RasulAllah (saw), he rushed to the situation and said, “Oh Muslims, remember Allah, remember Allah. Will you act as pagans while I am present with you after Allah has guided you to Islam, and honoured you thereby and made a clean break with paganism; delivered you thereby from disbelief; made you friends thereby?” When the Aus and Khazraj heard this they wept and embraced each other as brothers.
Allah (swt) then revealed:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (102) وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنْتُمْ عَلَى شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْهَا كَذَلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آَيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ
“Oh you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared and die not except in a state of Islam And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah, and be not divided among yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren, and you were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat clear to you, that you may be guided.”[TMQ 3:102-103]
The bond of the Islamic Aqeedah continued to be the basis of the relationship between the Muslims for over a thousand years. Islam therefore united people irrespective of their colour, race, status or language. It was this bond that provided strength and might to the Islamic State.
Re-injecting ‘Asabiyyah
After failing to defeat the Muslims in the Crusades, Britain and France along with the United States focused their attention to separate Muslims from Islam. One of these means was to re-inject nationalism into the Muslim Ummah.
Using Missionaries who operated in the Uthmani Khilafah, there were many attempts (and failures) to try and establish associations and organizations of members belonging exclusively to one ethnicity (tribe) – such as “Arab” or “Turk”. In 1857, the missionaries were successful in establishing the Syrian Scientific Association and in 1875 the Secret Association was established in Beruit. These organizations, would promote “Arabism” and its related pre-Islamic culture while criticizing the Uthmani Khilafah and accusing the “Turks” of stealing the Khilafah from the “Arabs”. In this manner, Arab nationalism was re-introduced into the Muslim Ummah. By the turn of the 20th century, the fever of nationalism had spread to all corners of the Islamic State.
When the Colonialists occupied various parts of the Islamic State, by dividing it into nation states, patriotism (the temporary bond between people of a geographical location against an external threat) emerged among the Muslims as a reaction to the political and economic oppression by the Colonialists. By the time the Islamic State was abolished Muslims were no longer bound solely by the Islamic Aqeedah. Rather, there were additional ties of race, ethnicity, tribe and geographical location.
Tyrannical Rulers Welcome Nationalism
The current regimes emphasize and amplify nationalism and patriotism within their area of control. In order to keep Muslims bound by their race, ethnicity, tribe and geographical location these regimes use every tool available, including:
Independence Day – Every Muslim country spends great amount of effort, energy and enthusiasm in celebrating the day of its so-called freedom from colonial occupation when in fact the Kufr thoughts and laws still govern the Muslims.
Wars between Muslim countries – There have been many disputes and altercations in the recent past between Muslim countries including Iran and Iraq, Kurdish Muslims and Turkey, Afghanistan and Iran and between Turkey and Syria. These wars only stress the existence of the artificial borders created by the colonial powers, such as Britain and France.
Entertainment – Even in forms of entertainment such as soccer, the Muslim countries when playing each other incite nationalistic emotions resulting in vehement opposition of fans to the other teams and their fans – despite being brothers in Islam!
These tools culminate in stronger bonds between Muslims (and/or non-Muslims) of one specific geographical location compared to those between Muslims of different locations. As a result we see tensions between Sunni and Shia, between Muslims from India and Muslims from Pakistan, between the Muslims from Lebanon and the Muslims from Palestine or the Muslims who have darker skin versus the Muslims who have lighter skin.
Protect Yourself from the Disease of Nationalism
Irrespective of whether we were born in the West or we emigrated from the Muslim lands, we must be very careful of the attitude towards our brothers and sisters from different parts of the world. Being constantly bombarded with nationalistic and patriotic slogans, it is possible that many of our own decisions and emotions are influenced by these ideas. As a result, we should monitor our thoughts and emotions and if we recognize them to be nationalistic and/or patriotic, we should actively change our thoughts and our emotions so that they are governed solely by the Islamic Aqeedah.May Allah (swt) cleanse our hearts and minds of nationalism and patriotism and may He allow us treat all Muslims as our own brothers and sisters.
Allah (swt) says in the holy Qur'an:
وَلَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ آَيَاتٍ مُبَيِّنَاتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِنَ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
“And indeed We have sent down for you Ayat that make things plain, and the example of those who passed away before you, and an admonition for those who are Al-Muttaqun”[TMQ 24:34]
Source
In mid July of this year, Henry Louis Gates Jr, a Harvard University professor and documentary film maker returned home from a trip to China to find his front door jammed. He and his driver attempted to gain entrance by forcing the door open. A neighbor passing by called police reporting a possible break-in. The ensuing confrontation resulted in Gates being arrested and charged with disorderly conduct. Prosecutors later dropped all the charges. The incident spurred an exchange of views about race relations and law enforcement throughout the United States. The arrest eventually led to an invitation to Henry Louis Gates Jr. and Sgt. James Crowley (the arresting officer) by President Barack Obama for a "beer" to discuss race relations.
Far from being isolated events, racial tensions have existed in both the US and Europe for quite some time. For example:
L.A. Riots – In 1992, riots broke out in L.A. after white police officers were acquitted of all wrong doings in what was perceived to be a racially motivated beating of Rodney King, an African-American, whom they had stopped for speeding. 53 people died, thousands were injured and damages were estimated at $1 billion.
French Riots – In 2007 two teenagers of a North African descent were riding a motorcycle when they were rammed by a police car and left to die. Due to simmering ethnic tensions between the immigrants and the police, riots erupted and clashes between police and the immigrants ensued. Many were injured and property was damaged.
Unfortunately, xenophobic attitudes are also present in the Muslim world. Too often do we see racial, ethnic and tribal tensions exist between Muslims living in one area versus another. Therefore, it is important for us to understand racism and tribalism - where they originate and how to solve them.
Nationalism: The Root of Racism
Racism is defined as, “a belief or doctrine that inherent differences among the various human races determine cultural or individual achievement, usually involving the idea that one's own race is superior and has the right to rule others.” Tribalism is defined as, “strong loyalty to one’s own tribe.” Racism and tribalism can exist in a society and between people when nationalism and nationalistic ideas are used by individuals to identify and relate to each other.
Nationalism is a bond between people that is based on family, clan or tribal ties. Nationalism arises among people when the predominant thought they carry is that of achieving domination. It starts from the family, where one member asserts his authority to achieve leadership in the affairs of the family. Once achieved, the individual extends his leadership to the wider family. In this way, the families would also try to achieve leadership in the community they reside in. The next stage is that of tribes competing with each other, all trying to dominate others in order to enjoy the privileges and the prestige that comes with authority.
Prior to the message of Islam, the Arabian Peninsula was split along tribal lines. People living in a tent or a house formed a family, a group of families made a clan and a group of clans formed a tribe. Each tribe had its own set of rules and regulations according to which the people were governed. All activities were confined within this structure and anyone stepping outside these limits was reprimanded. The strong loyalties to the tribe often led to inter-tribal rivalries, often culminated in physical clashes, which led to tribal wars over trivial issues.
Islam Eradicates Nationalism
The tribal structure of Arabian society which existed for centuries was eradicated by the arrival of Islam. Islam invited people to believe in Allah (swt) – The One True Creator of the heavens and the earth and everything in them.
Allah (swt) revealed:
وَمَا أُمِرُوا إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ حُنَفَاءَ وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَذَلِكَ دِينُ الْقَيِّمَةِ
“And they were commanded not, but that they should worship Allah, and worship none but Him Alone, and perform As-Salat and give Zakat: and that is the right Deen.”[TMQ 98:5]
Islam commanded loyalty to the Deen rather than to the tribe, as Allah (swt) revealed:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا لَا تَتَّخِذُوا آَبَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنِ اسْتَحَبُّوا الْكُفْرَ عَلَى الْإِيمَانِ وَمَنْ يَتَوَلَّهُمْ مِنْكُمْ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ (23) قُلْ إِنْ كَانَ آَبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ وَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ وَعَشِيرَتُكُمْ وَأَمْوَالٌ اقْتَرَفْتُمُوهَا وَتِجَارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ كَسَادَهَا وَمَسَاكِنُ تَرْضَوْنَهَا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَجِهَادٍ فِي سَبِيلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُوا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ (24)
“Oh you who believe! Take not for Auliya' your fathers and your brothers if they prefer disbelief to Belief. And whoever of you does so, then he is one of the Zalimun. Say: If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your kindred, the wealth that you have gained, the commerce in which you fear a decline, and the dwellings in which you delight are dearer to you than Allah and His Messenger, and striving hard and fighting in His Cause, then wait until Allah brings about His Decision (torment). And Allah guides not the people who are Al-Fasiqun.”[TMQ 9:23-24]
Ties between the Muslims were therefore based on the Aqeedah of Islam. All Muslims were treated exactly the same, irrespective of their family background or race. Anyone who declared the Shadahah became part of the Muslim Ummah.RasulAllah (saw) clearly prohibited ‘asabiyyah (nationalism):
“He is not one of us who calls of ‘asabiyyah or who fights for ‘asabiyyah or who dies for ‘asabiyyah.”[Abu Dawud]
“He who calls for ‘asabiyyah is as if he bit his father’s genitals.”[Mishkat al-Masabih]
On one occasion, a non-Muslim youth in the Islamic State was sent to incite remembrance of the battle of Bu’ath that took place between the Aus and Khazraj (the 2 tribes that formed the Ansar) prior to Islam reaching them. The poetry that the youth recited stirred strong emotions and as a result, there was a call to arms. When the news reached RasulAllah (saw), he rushed to the situation and said, “Oh Muslims, remember Allah, remember Allah. Will you act as pagans while I am present with you after Allah has guided you to Islam, and honoured you thereby and made a clean break with paganism; delivered you thereby from disbelief; made you friends thereby?” When the Aus and Khazraj heard this they wept and embraced each other as brothers.
Allah (swt) then revealed:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ (102) وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنْتُمْ عَلَى شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْهَا كَذَلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آَيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ
“Oh you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared and die not except in a state of Islam And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah, and be not divided among yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren, and you were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat clear to you, that you may be guided.”[TMQ 3:102-103]
The bond of the Islamic Aqeedah continued to be the basis of the relationship between the Muslims for over a thousand years. Islam therefore united people irrespective of their colour, race, status or language. It was this bond that provided strength and might to the Islamic State.
Re-injecting ‘Asabiyyah
After failing to defeat the Muslims in the Crusades, Britain and France along with the United States focused their attention to separate Muslims from Islam. One of these means was to re-inject nationalism into the Muslim Ummah.
Using Missionaries who operated in the Uthmani Khilafah, there were many attempts (and failures) to try and establish associations and organizations of members belonging exclusively to one ethnicity (tribe) – such as “Arab” or “Turk”. In 1857, the missionaries were successful in establishing the Syrian Scientific Association and in 1875 the Secret Association was established in Beruit. These organizations, would promote “Arabism” and its related pre-Islamic culture while criticizing the Uthmani Khilafah and accusing the “Turks” of stealing the Khilafah from the “Arabs”. In this manner, Arab nationalism was re-introduced into the Muslim Ummah. By the turn of the 20th century, the fever of nationalism had spread to all corners of the Islamic State.
When the Colonialists occupied various parts of the Islamic State, by dividing it into nation states, patriotism (the temporary bond between people of a geographical location against an external threat) emerged among the Muslims as a reaction to the political and economic oppression by the Colonialists. By the time the Islamic State was abolished Muslims were no longer bound solely by the Islamic Aqeedah. Rather, there were additional ties of race, ethnicity, tribe and geographical location.
Tyrannical Rulers Welcome Nationalism
The current regimes emphasize and amplify nationalism and patriotism within their area of control. In order to keep Muslims bound by their race, ethnicity, tribe and geographical location these regimes use every tool available, including:
Independence Day – Every Muslim country spends great amount of effort, energy and enthusiasm in celebrating the day of its so-called freedom from colonial occupation when in fact the Kufr thoughts and laws still govern the Muslims.
Wars between Muslim countries – There have been many disputes and altercations in the recent past between Muslim countries including Iran and Iraq, Kurdish Muslims and Turkey, Afghanistan and Iran and between Turkey and Syria. These wars only stress the existence of the artificial borders created by the colonial powers, such as Britain and France.
Entertainment – Even in forms of entertainment such as soccer, the Muslim countries when playing each other incite nationalistic emotions resulting in vehement opposition of fans to the other teams and their fans – despite being brothers in Islam!
These tools culminate in stronger bonds between Muslims (and/or non-Muslims) of one specific geographical location compared to those between Muslims of different locations. As a result we see tensions between Sunni and Shia, between Muslims from India and Muslims from Pakistan, between the Muslims from Lebanon and the Muslims from Palestine or the Muslims who have darker skin versus the Muslims who have lighter skin.
Protect Yourself from the Disease of Nationalism
Irrespective of whether we were born in the West or we emigrated from the Muslim lands, we must be very careful of the attitude towards our brothers and sisters from different parts of the world. Being constantly bombarded with nationalistic and patriotic slogans, it is possible that many of our own decisions and emotions are influenced by these ideas. As a result, we should monitor our thoughts and emotions and if we recognize them to be nationalistic and/or patriotic, we should actively change our thoughts and our emotions so that they are governed solely by the Islamic Aqeedah.May Allah (swt) cleanse our hearts and minds of nationalism and patriotism and may He allow us treat all Muslims as our own brothers and sisters.
Allah (swt) says in the holy Qur'an:
وَلَقَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ آَيَاتٍ مُبَيِّنَاتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِنَ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
“And indeed We have sent down for you Ayat that make things plain, and the example of those who passed away before you, and an admonition for those who are Al-Muttaqun”[TMQ 24:34]
Source
Views on the News - 7 August 2009
A football anthem and a court room killing - Is Germany turning into a fortress of Islamophobia?
An anthem sung by fans of the German football club FC Schalke 04 has drawn protests from Muslims because of its reference to the Messenger صلى الله عليه وسلم of Allah. The club has received hundreds of e-mails from angry Muslims recently, since Turkish media carried reports about the song.
Police in Gelsenkirchen, in the industrial Ruhr region of western Germany, say they are taking the Muslim complaints very seriously.
The song is the latest in a series of incidents that demonstrates that the Germany is becoming deeply anti-Islamic. Only a few weeks ago the German government rejected accusations that it tolerates xenophobia and anti-Islamic views after the killing of 31-year-old Marwa El-Sherbiny in a Dresden in which the German media remained relatively silent. Germany has the second-biggest Muslim population in Western Europe after France and is quickly turning into a fortress of anti-Islam.
US eager to engage in Iran
This week the US expressed support for the opposition in Iran but also pressed ahead with its plans to engage Iran under Ahmadinejad. "We appreciate and we admire the continuing resistance and ongoing efforts by the reformers to make the changes that the Iranian people deserve," Clinton said, shortly after Ahmadinejad was sworn in for another four-year term. She then said that Ahmadinejad disputed re-election would not alter Washington's readiness to engage Iran. "Our policy remains the same. We take the reality that the person who was inaugurated today will be considered the president," she said. "We are still clear in our policy that engagement is on the table for the Iranians."
The US is desperate to a turn a new page in its relations with Iran, after the Europeans openly courted the Iranian opposition.
Somalia: America plans to double arms shipment to fight Al-Shabab
The United States plans to double the amount of arms and ammunition it is providing Somalia's transitional government to help it fend off an Al Qaeda inspired insurgency, a US State Department official said on Thursday. The official, who spoke on condition of anonymity, said the plan was to double supplies of arms and ammunition 40 to 80 tonnes.
‘That's the idea,' the official said. Since late June the United States has been shipping the Somali government urgent supplies of arms and ammunitions to defend it against the Al-Shabab. An initial 40 tonnes of weapons and ammunition was directed to Somalia in late June. ‘Because of what's going on in Somalia we are providing the transitional federal government ammunition, weapons to support the efforts of the government to try to provide security,' State Department spokesman Robert Wood said. ‘We are in the process of trying to make sure that we can get the 40 tonnes of equipment to the TFG,' he said.
Rasmussen: The Debaser of Islam leads the crusade in Afghanistan
This week NATO Secretary-General Anders Fogh Rasmussen was in Afghanistan for his first visit as chief of the 28-nation alliance.
The former Danish prime minister who supported the right of Danish newspapers to insult Islam said: "It is our clear intention to do everything possible to reduce the number of civilian casualties to an absolute minimum." Unabashed, Rasmussen declared: "I can assure you and the Afghan people that we will stay and support you for as long as it takes to finish our job." So it is expected that during Rasmussen reign that more Muslim will be spilt until the Muslims of Afghanistan submit to NATO's will
US fortifies its presence in Islamabad
According to reports, the US will spend $405 million on the reconstruction and refurbishment of its main embassy building in the diplomatic enclave of the Islamabad; $111 million for a new complex to accommodate 330 personnel; and $197 million to construct about 250 housing units. For this purpose, the US Embassy has acquired about 7.2 hectares of land at what is widely considered a mark-down price of 1 billion rupees (US$12 million), courtesy of the state-run Islamabad Capital Development Authority. A Turkish firm has already built a 153- room compound for the embassy. The fortress-like embassy will eventually accommodate close to 1,000 additional personnel being sent to Islamabad as part of the US administration's decision to significantly raise its profile in the country.
The new staffers will augment the current 750-strong American contingent already based in Pakistan; this against a sanctioned strength of 350. "What appears to be more alarming is that this staff surge will include 350 [US] marines. Additionally, the Americans are pressuring Islamabad to allow the import of hundreds of Dyncorp armored personnel carriers," reported Pakistan 's largest English-language daily Dawn.
A spokesman for the US Embassy in Islamabad, Richard W Snelsire, told Asia Times Online that the US was "redoing" the embassy compound as it was 40 years old. He said this was also largely because US aid to Pakistan had tripled to US$1.5 billion a year and therefore additional staff were needed. Snelsire dismissed the report of armoured vehicles being used at the embassy and also said the notion of 350 marines being stationed there was "fictitious". Indeed, since the last few months of 2008, the Americans have quietly been working on extending their physical footprint in the country.
During this period, about 300 American officials landed at Tarbella, the brigade headquarters of Pakistan's Special Operation Task Force approximately 20 kilometres from Islamabad. They were officially designated as a "training advisory group", according to documents seen by Asia Times Online. (See ‘The gloves are off in Pakistan,' Asia Times Online, September 23, 2008.)
An anthem sung by fans of the German football club FC Schalke 04 has drawn protests from Muslims because of its reference to the Messenger صلى الله عليه وسلم of Allah. The club has received hundreds of e-mails from angry Muslims recently, since Turkish media carried reports about the song.
Police in Gelsenkirchen, in the industrial Ruhr region of western Germany, say they are taking the Muslim complaints very seriously.
The song is the latest in a series of incidents that demonstrates that the Germany is becoming deeply anti-Islamic. Only a few weeks ago the German government rejected accusations that it tolerates xenophobia and anti-Islamic views after the killing of 31-year-old Marwa El-Sherbiny in a Dresden in which the German media remained relatively silent. Germany has the second-biggest Muslim population in Western Europe after France and is quickly turning into a fortress of anti-Islam.
US eager to engage in Iran
This week the US expressed support for the opposition in Iran but also pressed ahead with its plans to engage Iran under Ahmadinejad. "We appreciate and we admire the continuing resistance and ongoing efforts by the reformers to make the changes that the Iranian people deserve," Clinton said, shortly after Ahmadinejad was sworn in for another four-year term. She then said that Ahmadinejad disputed re-election would not alter Washington's readiness to engage Iran. "Our policy remains the same. We take the reality that the person who was inaugurated today will be considered the president," she said. "We are still clear in our policy that engagement is on the table for the Iranians."
The US is desperate to a turn a new page in its relations with Iran, after the Europeans openly courted the Iranian opposition.
Somalia: America plans to double arms shipment to fight Al-Shabab
The United States plans to double the amount of arms and ammunition it is providing Somalia's transitional government to help it fend off an Al Qaeda inspired insurgency, a US State Department official said on Thursday. The official, who spoke on condition of anonymity, said the plan was to double supplies of arms and ammunition 40 to 80 tonnes.
‘That's the idea,' the official said. Since late June the United States has been shipping the Somali government urgent supplies of arms and ammunitions to defend it against the Al-Shabab. An initial 40 tonnes of weapons and ammunition was directed to Somalia in late June. ‘Because of what's going on in Somalia we are providing the transitional federal government ammunition, weapons to support the efforts of the government to try to provide security,' State Department spokesman Robert Wood said. ‘We are in the process of trying to make sure that we can get the 40 tonnes of equipment to the TFG,' he said.
Rasmussen: The Debaser of Islam leads the crusade in Afghanistan
This week NATO Secretary-General Anders Fogh Rasmussen was in Afghanistan for his first visit as chief of the 28-nation alliance.
The former Danish prime minister who supported the right of Danish newspapers to insult Islam said: "It is our clear intention to do everything possible to reduce the number of civilian casualties to an absolute minimum." Unabashed, Rasmussen declared: "I can assure you and the Afghan people that we will stay and support you for as long as it takes to finish our job." So it is expected that during Rasmussen reign that more Muslim will be spilt until the Muslims of Afghanistan submit to NATO's will
US fortifies its presence in Islamabad
According to reports, the US will spend $405 million on the reconstruction and refurbishment of its main embassy building in the diplomatic enclave of the Islamabad; $111 million for a new complex to accommodate 330 personnel; and $197 million to construct about 250 housing units. For this purpose, the US Embassy has acquired about 7.2 hectares of land at what is widely considered a mark-down price of 1 billion rupees (US$12 million), courtesy of the state-run Islamabad Capital Development Authority. A Turkish firm has already built a 153- room compound for the embassy. The fortress-like embassy will eventually accommodate close to 1,000 additional personnel being sent to Islamabad as part of the US administration's decision to significantly raise its profile in the country.
The new staffers will augment the current 750-strong American contingent already based in Pakistan; this against a sanctioned strength of 350. "What appears to be more alarming is that this staff surge will include 350 [US] marines. Additionally, the Americans are pressuring Islamabad to allow the import of hundreds of Dyncorp armored personnel carriers," reported Pakistan 's largest English-language daily Dawn.
A spokesman for the US Embassy in Islamabad, Richard W Snelsire, told Asia Times Online that the US was "redoing" the embassy compound as it was 40 years old. He said this was also largely because US aid to Pakistan had tripled to US$1.5 billion a year and therefore additional staff were needed. Snelsire dismissed the report of armoured vehicles being used at the embassy and also said the notion of 350 marines being stationed there was "fictitious". Indeed, since the last few months of 2008, the Americans have quietly been working on extending their physical footprint in the country.
During this period, about 300 American officials landed at Tarbella, the brigade headquarters of Pakistan's Special Operation Task Force approximately 20 kilometres from Islamabad. They were officially designated as a "training advisory group", according to documents seen by Asia Times Online. (See ‘The gloves are off in Pakistan,' Asia Times Online, September 23, 2008.)
Wednesday, August 12, 2009
Chapter 4: The Legally Responsible with respect to the Shari’ah Rulings
The following is the draft english translation from the Usul Al-Fiqh masterpiece of the Arabic book الشخصية الاسلاميَة الجزء الثالث (The Islamic Personality Volume 3 ) by Sheikh Taqiuddin an-Nabhani. Please refer to the original Arabic for accurate meanings.
All the people are legally responsible [mukallaf] with respect to the legal rulings [ahkām]; thus it is said about the legal ruling [hukm shar’i] that it is the address of the legislator related to the actions of the servants.
There is no distinction in this respect between the Muslim and the kāfir; all of them are addressed by the address [khitāb] of the legislator, and all of them are legally responsible in terms of the legal rule. The evidence for this is the totality of texts about this matter, all of which clearly indicate that the Islamic Shari’ah is addressed to all people, irrespective of their being Muslim or kāfir. Allah (swt) says,
«وما أرسلناك إلا كافّة للناس بشيراً ونذيراً» “
And we have not sent you except as a giver of glad tidings and a warner to all mankind” (Saba’: 28),
and He (swt) says,
«قل يا أيها الناس إني رسول الله إليكم جميعاً»
“Say: O mankind! Verily, I am the messenger of Allah to you all” (al-A’rāf: 158),
and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said,
“I was sent to every red and black”, narrated by Muslim, that is, to all people.
Hence this address is general to all people, including the believer and the disbeliever.It should not be said that the address is about Imān in Islam and not the legal rulings [ahkām al-furu’iyyah] on grounds that it is an address about the message which is Imān in it not acting by the legal rulings. This is incorrect because the message is general in that it includes both Imān as well as the legal rulings with which it came. To specify the address to Imān alone is to specify without a specifying cause. Further if the intent was that all the people are addressed with respect to Imān in Islam and only the Muslims are addressed with the legal rules this effectively means the addressing of some people with only some of the rulings and their not being addressed with the rest. If it were permitted that some people were addressed with some rulings such that others were excluded from this address, this would be permitted in everything the Shari’ah came with, that is, the like of it would be permitted in the foundations of Islam related to Imān, because what is permitted in the legal rulings is permitted in other than them, and this is incorrect because the address is clear,
«رسول الله إليكم»
“I am the messenger of Allah to you”,
so believing in him is obviously included in the address, and the inclusion of the legal rulings is established by the clear text of the Qur’an.
Allah (swt) says,
«وويلٌ للمشركين • الذين لا يؤتون الزكاة»
“And woe to the polytheists. Those who give not the zakat…” (Fussilat: 6-7),
and He (swt) said,
«يقول الإنسان يومئذٍ أين المفر»
“On that day, man will say: “Where is the refuge?” (al-Qiyāmah: 10)
up until He (swt) says,
«فلا صدّق ولا صلّى»
“So he (the disbeliever) neither believed, nor prayed” (al-Qiyāmah: 31);
and He (swt) says,
«كل نفسٍ بما كسبت رهينة»
“Every soul is a pledge for what it earned” (al-Muddathir: 38),
up until He (swt) says,
«ما سلككم في سقر• قالوا لم نكُ من المصلين • ولم نكُ نطعم المسكين»
“What has brought you into Hell? They will say: “We were not of those who used to perform the prayers. Nor did we feed the poor…” (al-Muddathir: 42-44).
Further, Allah (swt) has commanded all people with the ritual worships, thus the disbelievers are included.
He (swt) says,
«يا أيها الناس اعبدوا ربكم»
“O mankind! Worship your Lord…” (al-Baqarah: 21),
and He says,
«ولله على الناس حجُّ البيت»
“And pilgrimage to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah” (āl-Imrān: 97).
These verses are explicit that Allah has made them responsible for the legal rulings, because they address the disbelievers with the legal rulings, so they are legally responsible with respect to them. Had they not been responsible for the legal rulings Allah would not have threatened them a severe punishment for not performing them, such as in
His saying,
«وويلٌ للمشركين • الذين لا يؤتون الزكاة»
“And woe to the polytheists, those who give not the zakat” (Fussilat: 6-7).
These verses affirm that Allah (swt) has addressed the disbelievers with some commands and some prohibitions of the specified legal rulings, so likewise they are addressed with the rest of the legal rulings. This clarifies then that the disbelievers are addressed with the entire Shari’ah, creed as well as jurisprudence, and that Allah (swt) will punish them for disbelief as well as nonperformance of the legal rulings. With respect to the (divine) address then there is no doubt that the disbelievers are addressed with the legal rulings. As for their actual performance of these legal rulings, the application of these legal rulings upon them by the state, and its forcing them to perform them, there are further details.
As for their acting on the legal rulings by themselves without being forced, there are two scenarios. If Islam is a condition, by a legal text, in the performance of the legal rulings in question, like the prayer, fasting, Hajj, Zakāt, other ritual worships and the like, then it is not permissible for them to perform them, and they are to be prevented from performing them, because Islam is a condition for these legal rulings, and thus they are not permissible with kufr. Examples of this include the testimony of the disbeliever on financial matters like the loan, and the disbelievers’ being a ruler or judge over Muslims. None of these, and the like of them of the legal rulings which a legal text has not permitted for the kāfir by making Islam a condition for their performance, are allowed to be performed by the disbelievers. As for all those legal rulings in which Islam is not a condition of performance, like the disbelievers fighting with the Muslims and the legal testimony in contracts like trade and medicine, they are allowed to perform them if they choose to do so.
This is with respect to their performing the actions of their own accord. As for their being forced by (the executive authority of) the state, then there are two scenarios. If the legal rulings are of the kind which came as a general address, unqualified by the condition of Imān, such that Islam is not a condition of performance or they are of those which the disbelievers were tacitly approved for not performing, then in these two cases they are not forced to perform them.
Thus the Khalifah does not punish the disbelievers for their not adopting Islam - except if they are from the polytheists of Arabia other than the Ahl al-Kitāb – due to the
His (swt) saying,
«لا إكراه في الدين»
“There is no compulsion in the deen...” (al-Baqarah: 256),
and his saying:
«حتى بعطوا الجزية عن يد وهم صاغرون»
“…until they pay the jizyah with willing submission, and are subdued” (al-Tawbah: 29),
and for the tacit approval (iqrār) of the Messenger (saw) for the disbelievers of Yemen to remain upon their religion. He sufficed with taking the Jizyah from them. Excepted from this general ruling are the polytheist Arabs other then the Ahl al-Kitāb due to Allah’s (swt) saying:
«تقاتلونهم أو يسلمون»
“You fight them or they shall submit…” (al-Fath: 16),
which is specific to the Arab polytheists alone. Similarly the disbelievers are not to be ordered to pray or be prevented from their own prayer, due to the tacit approval of the Messenger (saw) for them to remain on their worship, and for their churches which existed in Yemen, Bahrain and Najrān. He did not demolish the churches of those who did not become Muslim. This shows that they are to be left upon their belief and worship.
Likewise the ruling of Jihad is not applied on them nor are they forced to perform it, because the sought of fighting in the ayāt of Jihad is fighting the kuffār as a genus, and it is not conceivable that a kāfir fights himself. Equally they are not to be forced to abstain from alcohol, nor punished for its consumption, because there were Christians in Yemen who used to drink alcohol and were left to drink it, and because when the Sahābah opened lands they would not prevent the kuffār from drinking alcohol.
Likewise are all the legal rulings in which Islam is a condition for their validity, or for which the Messenger (saw) approved the kuffār to continue them, or the Sahabah consented on leaving the kuffār to perform them. In all these cases, the disbelievers are not to be forced to perform them, nor are these rules applied on them by the Khalifah.
However those legal rulings which are not as such, that is, Islam is not a condition in their validity, and no legal text came to show that they are not to applied upon the kuffār, then they are asked to perform them. These rules are to be applied on them and they are to be forced to perform them, and punished for leaving them. This is because in origin the disbelievers are addressed by the legal address, and in the case of there being not text to condition a ruling by the requirement of Imān or to allow them nonperformance, then the original general address remain upon its generality, thus including them. Therefore the disbelievers are made to comply with all the legal rulings except only that which a legal evidence makes an exception to the general rule.
The evidence for this is the Messenger’s implementation of these legal rulings upon the kuffār. It is affirmed that the Messenger (saw) dealt with them according to the Islamic legal rulings in the matters of transactions [muamalāt], and that he punished them for crimes (in line with the Islamic rulings for such crimes). From Anas, "that a Jew bruised the head of a slave girl between two stones, so she was asked ‘who did this to you, was it so-and-so or so-and-so?’ until the Jew was named and she nodded her head. The Jew was brought and he acknowledged his act. The Prophet (saw) commanded that he be punished, so his head was bruised with stones," narrated by al-Bukhāri.
From Abu Salamah ibn Abd al-Rahmān and Sulaymān ibn Yasār, relating from some men of the Ansār, "that the Prophet (saw) said to the Jews, beginning with them, ‘Let fifty men of you swear an oath.’ They refused, so he said to the Ansār: ‘Do what makes you entitled to your claim’. They said: ‘Should we make an oath on a matter we have not witnessed O Messenger of Allah?’ So the Messenger of Allah (saw) made the blood money on the Jews because he (the victim) was found amongst them," narrated by Abu Dawūd. From Jabir ibn Abdullah that he said, "the Prophet (saw) stoned a man from (the tribe of) Aslam, as well as a Jewish man and his wife", narrated by Muslim.
These ahādīth show that the Messenger (saw) used to punish the kuffar as he used to punish the Muslims, which indicates that they are to be forced to perform the legal rulings, and the legal rulings are to be implemented upon them as they are implemented upon the Muslims, and they are bound to them as the Muslims are bound in the legal rulings of transactions, punishments and other legal rulings; and nothing can be excluded from this except what the revelation has itself excepted in terms of implementation, not in terms of the legal address. These exceptions are those rules in which Islam is a condition for their validity, and what is textually established that they are not to be forced to perform them. It should not be said that Allah (swt) has made some legal rulings specifically for the believers like the prayer such that they alone are addressed by it, so any address which begins with,
«يا أيها الذين ءامنوا»
“O you who believe,”
is specific for the Muslims, and what came general, like the trade and ribā, is for the Muslims and the disbelievers. This is incorrect because the objective of that which begins with ‘O you who believe’ is reminding [tadhkīr] the believers of their Imān. It is not a specification for the believers alone.
The evidence for this is Allah (swt)'s saying:
«يا أيها الذين ءامنوا كُتب عليكم القصاص»
“O you who believe, qisās (equal retribution) has been prescribed on you...” (al-Baqarah: 178),
and it is established that the Messenger (saw) made the retribution for the killing upon the kuffār just as it is upon the Muslims without any difference, and also because the sayings of Allah (swt):
«لمن كان يرجوا الله واليوم الآخر»
“...for him who hopes for Allah and the Last Day”,
«فردّوه إلى الله والرسول إن كنتم تؤمنون بالله واليوم الآخر»
“Refer it back to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day...”,
and
«من كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر»
“He who believes in Allah and the last day...”,
whose context indicate that they are a reminder to the believers about the (natural) requirement of Imān in Allah and the Last Day.
The first verse is,
«لقد كان لكم في رسول الله أسوة حسنة لمن كان يرجوا الله واليوم الآخر»
“Indeed in the Messenger of Allah, you have a good example for him who hopes for Allah and the Last Day.” (al-Ahzab: 21)
The second verse is,
«فإن تنازعتم في شيء فردّوه إلى الله والرسول إن كنتم تؤمنون بالله واليوم الآخر»
“And if differ in a thing, refer it back to Allah and His Messenger if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.” (al-Nisā’: 59)
The third verse is,
«ذلكم يوعظ به من كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر»
“That will be an admonition given to him who believes in Allah and the Last Day.” (al-Talāq: 2)
All these verses are a reminder (and not a specification).
Likewise is the hadīth of the Messenger (saw),
"Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last, then let him speak good or keep silent", narrated by al-Bukhāri, Muslim and others.
All of this is a reminder of the Imān, and not a condition for legal responsibility with respect to the legal rulings.
Therefore, the conjunction of the address with ‘O you who believe’ does not specify it for the Muslims, but it is a reminder to them of their belief. Accordingly, the address of legal responsibility remains general, including both the disbelievers and the Muslims. Hence the kuffār are addressed with the entirety of the Shari'ah, foundations (creed) as well as branches (jurisprudence), and the Khalifah is commanded to implement all the legal rulings upon them. Excluded from the implementation, but not the address, are those legal rulings whose non-implementation on the kuffār or whose specificity to the Muslims is established by a text of the Qur’an or Hadīth.
All other legal rulings are implemented upon the kuffar as they are implemented on the Muslims.
All the people are legally responsible [mukallaf] with respect to the legal rulings [ahkām]; thus it is said about the legal ruling [hukm shar’i] that it is the address of the legislator related to the actions of the servants.
There is no distinction in this respect between the Muslim and the kāfir; all of them are addressed by the address [khitāb] of the legislator, and all of them are legally responsible in terms of the legal rule. The evidence for this is the totality of texts about this matter, all of which clearly indicate that the Islamic Shari’ah is addressed to all people, irrespective of their being Muslim or kāfir. Allah (swt) says,
«وما أرسلناك إلا كافّة للناس بشيراً ونذيراً» “
And we have not sent you except as a giver of glad tidings and a warner to all mankind” (Saba’: 28),
and He (swt) says,
«قل يا أيها الناس إني رسول الله إليكم جميعاً»
“Say: O mankind! Verily, I am the messenger of Allah to you all” (al-A’rāf: 158),
and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said,
“I was sent to every red and black”, narrated by Muslim, that is, to all people.
Hence this address is general to all people, including the believer and the disbeliever.It should not be said that the address is about Imān in Islam and not the legal rulings [ahkām al-furu’iyyah] on grounds that it is an address about the message which is Imān in it not acting by the legal rulings. This is incorrect because the message is general in that it includes both Imān as well as the legal rulings with which it came. To specify the address to Imān alone is to specify without a specifying cause. Further if the intent was that all the people are addressed with respect to Imān in Islam and only the Muslims are addressed with the legal rules this effectively means the addressing of some people with only some of the rulings and their not being addressed with the rest. If it were permitted that some people were addressed with some rulings such that others were excluded from this address, this would be permitted in everything the Shari’ah came with, that is, the like of it would be permitted in the foundations of Islam related to Imān, because what is permitted in the legal rulings is permitted in other than them, and this is incorrect because the address is clear,
«رسول الله إليكم»
“I am the messenger of Allah to you”,
so believing in him is obviously included in the address, and the inclusion of the legal rulings is established by the clear text of the Qur’an.
Allah (swt) says,
«وويلٌ للمشركين • الذين لا يؤتون الزكاة»
“And woe to the polytheists. Those who give not the zakat…” (Fussilat: 6-7),
and He (swt) said,
«يقول الإنسان يومئذٍ أين المفر»
“On that day, man will say: “Where is the refuge?” (al-Qiyāmah: 10)
up until He (swt) says,
«فلا صدّق ولا صلّى»
“So he (the disbeliever) neither believed, nor prayed” (al-Qiyāmah: 31);
and He (swt) says,
«كل نفسٍ بما كسبت رهينة»
“Every soul is a pledge for what it earned” (al-Muddathir: 38),
up until He (swt) says,
«ما سلككم في سقر• قالوا لم نكُ من المصلين • ولم نكُ نطعم المسكين»
“What has brought you into Hell? They will say: “We were not of those who used to perform the prayers. Nor did we feed the poor…” (al-Muddathir: 42-44).
Further, Allah (swt) has commanded all people with the ritual worships, thus the disbelievers are included.
He (swt) says,
«يا أيها الناس اعبدوا ربكم»
“O mankind! Worship your Lord…” (al-Baqarah: 21),
and He says,
«ولله على الناس حجُّ البيت»
“And pilgrimage to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah” (āl-Imrān: 97).
These verses are explicit that Allah has made them responsible for the legal rulings, because they address the disbelievers with the legal rulings, so they are legally responsible with respect to them. Had they not been responsible for the legal rulings Allah would not have threatened them a severe punishment for not performing them, such as in
His saying,
«وويلٌ للمشركين • الذين لا يؤتون الزكاة»
“And woe to the polytheists, those who give not the zakat” (Fussilat: 6-7).
These verses affirm that Allah (swt) has addressed the disbelievers with some commands and some prohibitions of the specified legal rulings, so likewise they are addressed with the rest of the legal rulings. This clarifies then that the disbelievers are addressed with the entire Shari’ah, creed as well as jurisprudence, and that Allah (swt) will punish them for disbelief as well as nonperformance of the legal rulings. With respect to the (divine) address then there is no doubt that the disbelievers are addressed with the legal rulings. As for their actual performance of these legal rulings, the application of these legal rulings upon them by the state, and its forcing them to perform them, there are further details.
As for their acting on the legal rulings by themselves without being forced, there are two scenarios. If Islam is a condition, by a legal text, in the performance of the legal rulings in question, like the prayer, fasting, Hajj, Zakāt, other ritual worships and the like, then it is not permissible for them to perform them, and they are to be prevented from performing them, because Islam is a condition for these legal rulings, and thus they are not permissible with kufr. Examples of this include the testimony of the disbeliever on financial matters like the loan, and the disbelievers’ being a ruler or judge over Muslims. None of these, and the like of them of the legal rulings which a legal text has not permitted for the kāfir by making Islam a condition for their performance, are allowed to be performed by the disbelievers. As for all those legal rulings in which Islam is not a condition of performance, like the disbelievers fighting with the Muslims and the legal testimony in contracts like trade and medicine, they are allowed to perform them if they choose to do so.
This is with respect to their performing the actions of their own accord. As for their being forced by (the executive authority of) the state, then there are two scenarios. If the legal rulings are of the kind which came as a general address, unqualified by the condition of Imān, such that Islam is not a condition of performance or they are of those which the disbelievers were tacitly approved for not performing, then in these two cases they are not forced to perform them.
Thus the Khalifah does not punish the disbelievers for their not adopting Islam - except if they are from the polytheists of Arabia other than the Ahl al-Kitāb – due to the
His (swt) saying,
«لا إكراه في الدين»
“There is no compulsion in the deen...” (al-Baqarah: 256),
and his saying:
«حتى بعطوا الجزية عن يد وهم صاغرون»
“…until they pay the jizyah with willing submission, and are subdued” (al-Tawbah: 29),
and for the tacit approval (iqrār) of the Messenger (saw) for the disbelievers of Yemen to remain upon their religion. He sufficed with taking the Jizyah from them. Excepted from this general ruling are the polytheist Arabs other then the Ahl al-Kitāb due to Allah’s (swt) saying:
«تقاتلونهم أو يسلمون»
“You fight them or they shall submit…” (al-Fath: 16),
which is specific to the Arab polytheists alone. Similarly the disbelievers are not to be ordered to pray or be prevented from their own prayer, due to the tacit approval of the Messenger (saw) for them to remain on their worship, and for their churches which existed in Yemen, Bahrain and Najrān. He did not demolish the churches of those who did not become Muslim. This shows that they are to be left upon their belief and worship.
Likewise the ruling of Jihad is not applied on them nor are they forced to perform it, because the sought of fighting in the ayāt of Jihad is fighting the kuffār as a genus, and it is not conceivable that a kāfir fights himself. Equally they are not to be forced to abstain from alcohol, nor punished for its consumption, because there were Christians in Yemen who used to drink alcohol and were left to drink it, and because when the Sahābah opened lands they would not prevent the kuffār from drinking alcohol.
Likewise are all the legal rulings in which Islam is a condition for their validity, or for which the Messenger (saw) approved the kuffār to continue them, or the Sahabah consented on leaving the kuffār to perform them. In all these cases, the disbelievers are not to be forced to perform them, nor are these rules applied on them by the Khalifah.
However those legal rulings which are not as such, that is, Islam is not a condition in their validity, and no legal text came to show that they are not to applied upon the kuffār, then they are asked to perform them. These rules are to be applied on them and they are to be forced to perform them, and punished for leaving them. This is because in origin the disbelievers are addressed by the legal address, and in the case of there being not text to condition a ruling by the requirement of Imān or to allow them nonperformance, then the original general address remain upon its generality, thus including them. Therefore the disbelievers are made to comply with all the legal rulings except only that which a legal evidence makes an exception to the general rule.
The evidence for this is the Messenger’s implementation of these legal rulings upon the kuffār. It is affirmed that the Messenger (saw) dealt with them according to the Islamic legal rulings in the matters of transactions [muamalāt], and that he punished them for crimes (in line with the Islamic rulings for such crimes). From Anas, "that a Jew bruised the head of a slave girl between two stones, so she was asked ‘who did this to you, was it so-and-so or so-and-so?’ until the Jew was named and she nodded her head. The Jew was brought and he acknowledged his act. The Prophet (saw) commanded that he be punished, so his head was bruised with stones," narrated by al-Bukhāri.
From Abu Salamah ibn Abd al-Rahmān and Sulaymān ibn Yasār, relating from some men of the Ansār, "that the Prophet (saw) said to the Jews, beginning with them, ‘Let fifty men of you swear an oath.’ They refused, so he said to the Ansār: ‘Do what makes you entitled to your claim’. They said: ‘Should we make an oath on a matter we have not witnessed O Messenger of Allah?’ So the Messenger of Allah (saw) made the blood money on the Jews because he (the victim) was found amongst them," narrated by Abu Dawūd. From Jabir ibn Abdullah that he said, "the Prophet (saw) stoned a man from (the tribe of) Aslam, as well as a Jewish man and his wife", narrated by Muslim.
These ahādīth show that the Messenger (saw) used to punish the kuffar as he used to punish the Muslims, which indicates that they are to be forced to perform the legal rulings, and the legal rulings are to be implemented upon them as they are implemented upon the Muslims, and they are bound to them as the Muslims are bound in the legal rulings of transactions, punishments and other legal rulings; and nothing can be excluded from this except what the revelation has itself excepted in terms of implementation, not in terms of the legal address. These exceptions are those rules in which Islam is a condition for their validity, and what is textually established that they are not to be forced to perform them. It should not be said that Allah (swt) has made some legal rulings specifically for the believers like the prayer such that they alone are addressed by it, so any address which begins with,
«يا أيها الذين ءامنوا»
“O you who believe,”
is specific for the Muslims, and what came general, like the trade and ribā, is for the Muslims and the disbelievers. This is incorrect because the objective of that which begins with ‘O you who believe’ is reminding [tadhkīr] the believers of their Imān. It is not a specification for the believers alone.
The evidence for this is Allah (swt)'s saying:
«يا أيها الذين ءامنوا كُتب عليكم القصاص»
“O you who believe, qisās (equal retribution) has been prescribed on you...” (al-Baqarah: 178),
and it is established that the Messenger (saw) made the retribution for the killing upon the kuffār just as it is upon the Muslims without any difference, and also because the sayings of Allah (swt):
«لمن كان يرجوا الله واليوم الآخر»
“...for him who hopes for Allah and the Last Day”,
«فردّوه إلى الله والرسول إن كنتم تؤمنون بالله واليوم الآخر»
“Refer it back to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day...”,
and
«من كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر»
“He who believes in Allah and the last day...”,
whose context indicate that they are a reminder to the believers about the (natural) requirement of Imān in Allah and the Last Day.
The first verse is,
«لقد كان لكم في رسول الله أسوة حسنة لمن كان يرجوا الله واليوم الآخر»
“Indeed in the Messenger of Allah, you have a good example for him who hopes for Allah and the Last Day.” (al-Ahzab: 21)
The second verse is,
«فإن تنازعتم في شيء فردّوه إلى الله والرسول إن كنتم تؤمنون بالله واليوم الآخر»
“And if differ in a thing, refer it back to Allah and His Messenger if you believe in Allah and the Last Day.” (al-Nisā’: 59)
The third verse is,
«ذلكم يوعظ به من كان يؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر»
“That will be an admonition given to him who believes in Allah and the Last Day.” (al-Talāq: 2)
All these verses are a reminder (and not a specification).
Likewise is the hadīth of the Messenger (saw),
"Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last, then let him speak good or keep silent", narrated by al-Bukhāri, Muslim and others.
All of this is a reminder of the Imān, and not a condition for legal responsibility with respect to the legal rulings.
Therefore, the conjunction of the address with ‘O you who believe’ does not specify it for the Muslims, but it is a reminder to them of their belief. Accordingly, the address of legal responsibility remains general, including both the disbelievers and the Muslims. Hence the kuffār are addressed with the entirety of the Shari'ah, foundations (creed) as well as branches (jurisprudence), and the Khalifah is commanded to implement all the legal rulings upon them. Excluded from the implementation, but not the address, are those legal rulings whose non-implementation on the kuffār or whose specificity to the Muslims is established by a text of the Qur’an or Hadīth.
All other legal rulings are implemented upon the kuffar as they are implemented on the Muslims.
Saturday, August 08, 2009
International Ulema Khilafah conference - Opening Speech & Closing Address
Opening Speech
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
Allah (swt) says:
{إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ}
“Verily those who fear Allah from His servants are the Ulama” [Surah Fatir 35: 28].
It is reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmizi on the authority of Abu Darda’ that the Prophet (saw) said:
«العلماء ورثة الأنبياء»
“The Ulama are the inheritors of the Prophets”
Respected learned Ulema!
Assalmu alikum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatuhu,
All praise be to Allah (swt) and blessings upon His Messenger (saw) and his family and his companions.
It pleases me to begin my address with this ayah and hadith which define the status of the Ulema who benefit others with their knowledge and is sincere in their deeds, Allah (swt) says:
{قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ}
“Say: “Are those who know equal to those who know not?” It is only men of understanding who will remember (i.e. get a lesson from Allâh’s Signs and Verses).” [Surah Az-Zamar 39: 09].
Respected Ulema!
You are aware that the Prophet (saw) was sent with the great Islam, which is not meant to be given merely lip-service, rather it was sent down to be implemented and applied over people in the world, to have a state where Allah’s hudood would be applied, His laws implemented, jihad carried out in His path and justice would be established which would spread goodness in every nook and corner of the world. This is clearly evident from the seerah of the Prophet (saw): He (saw) called to the path of Allah whist in Makkah al Mukarramah and sought the Nussrah from the various tribes and people of strength several times repeatedly until Allah (swt) blessed His Messenger with Nussrah through the Ansar of Madeenah al Munawwarah. The Prophet (saw) established the Islamic State, after which other lands were opened and Islam was spread through Da’wah and Jihad.
The Khulafah al Rashidoon succeeded the Prophet (saw) who followed his path, fought in the way of Allah until people came to Iman and the Islamic State or the Khilafah was firmly established in the Umawi and the Abbasi period, until the colonialist Kafir led by Britain and in cohort with certain Arab and Turk traitors, was able to destroy the Khilafah on this day 88 years ago on 28th Rajab, 1342 A.H i.e. on 3rd March, 1924 C.E.
Respected Ulema!
During the entire period of Khilafah, the Muslims were strong and were attached to their honoured deen, when they uttered a word, it would echo throughout the world, and when they accomplished an action, the hearts of the kafir would be overwhelmed by it.
The Khaleefah of the Muslims would address the cloud to rain wherever it wanted and wherever it rained, the banner of the Khilafah would be there. The ruler of Rome became hostile to the Muslim lands and sent a letter warning them. But the Khaleefah did not even consider it necessary to reply to him on a separate sheet of paper, rather he wrote on the back of the same paper saying: “You will not hear the reply; you will see it with your eyes.” He mobilised the troops himself and terrified the ruler of Rome who bore the consequences of the act. A woman who cried for help when a Roman army commander oppressed her, called out for Mu’tasim and the Khaleefah answered back with an army defeating the enemy and liberating her from oppression and restoring her honour and pride to safety and removing the threat of that oppressor, who oppressed women and children. Qutaibah, the commander of the Muslim army captured him and forced him to pay ransom for his release. This ransom was so large that some Muslim army officers thought to free his other prisoners with the same ransom to which Qutaibah replied: “No, by Allah, after this no Muslim woman would ever be intimidated…” The King of France was taken prisoner and France had no one to turn to for help to free her king, except the Muslim Khaleefah Sulayman al Qanooni, may Allah have His mercy on him.
This was the strength and position of the Muslims throughout the reign of Khilafah which ruled over the world and guided it to goodness. In fact the Khilafah played a pioneering role in every field; it was the pioneer in industry, so it produced the first catapult (manjaneeq) which was a heavy industry of its age with which they blasted the walls of the Tai’f fort during the period of the Prophet (saw) when the Islamic State was in its early stage during the 8th year of Hijrah. The Khilafah State produced the great canon during the reign of Sultan Mohammad al-Fateh, may Allah have His mercy on him. The Muslims used this canon to pound the walls of the fortress of Constantinople.
The Khilafah State was also the pioneer in sciences, it lead the world in Physics, Chemistry, Mathematics and Astronomy and this fact is testified by the enemies of Islam themselves, more than its friends. Just one example of the Muslims great advances in science and industry bears sufficient evidence of their prowess. The Muslims presented a mechanical clock to Charlemagne, a European emperor and the king of kings of Europe at that time. When the clock opened its door to strike the hour, his courtiers who were their respected ones, were scared and thought it to be the work of some spirits which were inside the clock!
They were the first to elect the ruler at the time when the rulers of the world were acting without regard for the people, they didn’t even ask their subjects about their rulers, so how would they ask them regarding who should rule?! In contrast Abdul Rahman ibn Auf (ra) went around the whole of Madina asking the men and women regarding the election of the Khaleefah in the run up to the election of Uthman (ra).
The Muslims were the first to restore the rights to the rightful people, man or woman. This was at a time when women were ‘owned’ by men and they could be bought and sold in open markets; they had no honour or value, they were merely a commodity, as in today’s markets where they are seen as a commodity and advertising embellishment. It was Islam which gave them a position of pride and liberated them. Islam gave woman independent financial rights and entitled her to her opinion, she could become a scholar or even a faqeeh of distinction.
Even in the field of economics, the Muslims held the pioneering position. They enjoyed economic security, benefits from public property were distributed to them and their affairs were conducted from the state wealth. Their private properties were protected, zakat was paid out to those deserving and sometimes no one could be found to pay zakat to! In contrast, now we have people who are condemned to live by collecting garbage, even in those countries which are considered to be economically advanced…
This was our position of pride and honour during the era of Khilafah, and where are we after the Khilafah was destroyed?
We are now scattered like leaves in autumn, our single Khilafah has been sliced into over fifty parts and each part is called a country, our wealth is being pillaged. We are the lands of energy - petrol and gas, which are sucked by the kafir colonialists, which they use to power their countries and run their factories, while in the Muslim lands electricity is cut-off more than once each day and the people have to live by candle light. There is not enough power for our own factories, as the West has!
“Like the thirsty camel in the deep desert. Though its back is laden with water!”
Our lands are seized, occupied and susceptible to be pillaged by any of the greedy, our lands are surrounded not only from all sides, but its very heart is under occupation, Palestine, the land of Isra’ wal Me’raj, the land of the first qiblah and the third Haram al Shareef. The blessed land is occupied and usurped by Jews, who are corrupting every inch of it. Then we have Kashmir occupied by Hindus who are spilling blood of the innocent and committing barbarous crimes. Then we have Cyprus which has been snatched away from its mother Turkey and the kafir Greeks have extended their long hand of oppression over most of the island, and East Timor cut away from its mother Indonesia. The Caucasus region of Chechnya and Ingushetia remains occupied by Russians, who are slaughtering people and spilling their blood, and of course we have Iraq and Afghanistan under American occupation, as well as Pakistan where the US has extended its hostilities. The list of such lands is indeed long…yet the Muslim rulers are amusing themselves as if this is not the blood of Muslims in Muslim lands! This is because they have abandoned Islam behind their backs and have been rewarded with authority by the Kafir colonialists. These rulers are simply enemy agents who not only are weakening and humiliating us but are also hostile towards us…
As far as ruling and leadership is concerned, the Muslims have not only surrendered the position of world’s leadership, they have come to the lowest grades among the nations, where our rulers are stooping and kneeling before Obama and begging him to put pressure on Jews to stop constructing more settlements, while it was the duty of the rulers to eliminate the entity of the Jews by fighting them in the battlefields.
This is how we were, and this where we are now. Then is there a way to salvage ourselves now?
Respected Ulema!
This situation can only be amended and rectified on exactly the same lines as that of the first generation of Muslims, i.e. by restoring the Khilafah al-Rashidah on the model of the Prophethood in the Muslim lands. This is the vital and critical issue of the Muslims and a matter of their pride and honour- it is on this path that lies the success in both the worlds inshaAllah, but without this, we will be like orphans ready to be eaten up by the enemy. The betterment and redemption of this Ummah is only in reestablishing the Khilafah al-Rashidah and giving pledge of allegiance (bai’ah) to a rightly guided Khaleefah who will restore the unity of Muslims, establish justice and spread goodness so that Muslims- men and women live in peace and prosperity and enjoy fulfillment as servants of Allah, strong and holding steadfastly to their deen, not scared of any blame in the path of Allah. This is when the Muslims will attain goodness on earth and achieve blessings from heavens, the earth will give-out its treasures and the heavens will send down its best:
{ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَى آَمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بَرَكَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ}
“And if the people of the towns had believed and had the Taqwâ (piety), certainly, We should have opened for them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they denied (the Messengers). So, We took them (with punishment) for what they used to earn.” [Surah Ar-Ra'af 7: 96]
Respected Ulema!
Furthermore, the establishment of the Khilafah being the vital issue is not only because it will restore their pride and honour or it is the secret of their strength, this is not the only reason. It is firstly and lastly, an obligation, an obligation of the highest order, this alone ensures their redemption from the death of jahiliyyah, it is reported by Muslim on the authority of ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Omar (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
« مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً»
“Whosoever takes off his hands from allegiance to Allah (swt) will meet Him on the day of Resurrection without having any proof for him, and whosoever dies whilst there was no bay’ah on his neck (to a Khaleefah), dies the death of Jahiliyyah (ignorance).”
Now, whoever does not give bay’ah to the Khaleefah when there is one, and one who does not work to reestablish the Khilafah when it ceases to exist, is deemed to die the death of Jahiliyyah. This is because the hadith of the Prophet (saw) covers without exception all those “who die” and mentions the word “bay’ah”, this is general not specific, it includes all Muslims until the ‘Qiyamah’. Moreover the word ‘bay’ah’ is mentioned negatively i.e., in the context of ‘not giving bay’ah’ which implies command to all Muslims to give bay’ah to the Khaleefah if he exists and working to establish him if he is not present. Therefore in all such conditions if a Muslims dies without the bay’ah being on neck, then he dies the death of Jahiliyyah, and this signifies the great sin in this matter.
The Companions of the Prophet (r.a) realised the importance of this matter and this is why they engaged themselves in the process of bay’ah to the successor (Khaleefah) of the Prophet (saw) before taking up the task of his burial. This was despite the fact that burial of the dead is obligatory, but the Sahabah realised that the obligation of establishing the Khilafah is paramount over the obligation of the burial. The Prophet (saw) died on the morning of Monday; he was not buried during the day, the following night, the next day (Tuesday) and the following night as well. This was to enable the Muslims to give the bay’ah of in’iqad (Pledge of contract) to Syeddina Abu Bakr (r.a) at the Saqeefah Bani Sa’idah on the day of the Prophet’s death and the bay’ah ita’ah (Pledge of allegiance) on Tuesday at the Prophet’s mosque. Only then was the Prophet (saw) buried during the night, preceding Wednesday. In other words, the Prophet (saw)’s burial was delayed until after Abu Bakr (r.a) was given the bay’ah (pledge) of contracting (in’iqad) and obedience (ta’ah). This clearly demonstrates the great importance of establishing the Khaleefah and the bay’ah to him.
Respected Ulema!
It is not possible to implement Islam fully except under the state, because Islam’s laws can only be applied by a Khaleefah, without him, there can be no Hudood applied, nor new lands can be opened and nor the crown of Islam can be protected, truly the Prophet (saw) observed:
«وَإِنَّمَا الْإِمَامُ جُنَّةٌ يُقَاتَلُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَيُتَّقَى بِهِ »
“Behold, the Imam is but a shield from behind whom people fight and by whom they protect themselves.”[Agreed upon]
The Companions had such understanding of the significance of the Islamic State. When Ameeral Mu’mineen (The leader of the believers) ‘Omar (r.a) called them to discuss the issue of Islamic calendar, they had three important events to be taken as base year for the new Islamic calendar; the year of Prophet (saw)’s birth, the year of his Prophethood and the year of hijrah. ‘Ali (ra) said, “We shall have the year of the hijrah as the base, for it then that the Islamic State was established and it is the year of our pride.” All the companions agreed to this despite the fact that the year of the Prophet (saw)’s birth in itself was a year of greatest significance and so was the year of his Prophethood, yet the companions selected the year of hijrah, the year of establishment of the Islamic State as the base year for the Muslims.
Respected Ulema!
Hizb ut Tahrir realises that the Khilafah is the vital issue of Muslims and that it’s reestablishment is a mandatory obligation upon us, an obligation which is paramount. Hence the Hizb has been working to establish the Khilafah since the last fifty years. During this period it has been subjected to harm, arrests and torture and in certain Muslim countries its shabab have also been martyred. Yet it has remained steadfast on the path and continues to be committed to its objective, it is not afraid of the blame of blamers, it bears complete conviction and belief in Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saw) and remains sincere and dedicated to the vital issue of reestablishing the Khilafah. All praise be to Allah (swt), it has been successful in making the banner of Khilafah as the banner of all Muslims who are now demanding that this flag be unfurled where it belongs- right at the top! This has been achieved despite the misleading kuffar, their agents and their evil scheming:
{وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ}
“Indeed, they plotted their plot, and their plot was with Allâh, though their plot was not such as to remove the mountains.” [Surah Ibraheem 14: 46].
And now the Khilafah is visible to us as a reality soon and we pray Allah (swt) to bless us as being soldiers of Khilafah and its establishers with His (swt) permission, and that will be a great victory.
Respected Ulema!
We wish and mean goodness for us and for you; it has been reported by Bukhari on the authority of Anas (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
«لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»
“No one of you will be a believer until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.”
We will be pleased if you participate in this great and blessed task which is the reestablishment of the Khilafah, and who is better to take the initiative for this blessed task than the ‘Ulama? A learned scholar, who is afraid and mindful of Allah, has a pure and pristine heart deserve this task and is the right person to undertake such a task and his position is right in the forefront of this blessed struggle. This is why we do not simply ask you to only assist and help us, rather, we ask you for more; work with us and take your part in this great and blessed task. We are convinced of Allah (swt)’s help and are seeing the re-emergence of Khilafah soon inshaAllah. The days of honour and pride being restored to the Muslims are not far. This is pre-destined inshaAllah and His (swt)’s promise to His servants will certainly be fulfilled:
{وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا وَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُون}
“Allâh has promised those among you who believe and do righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the land, as He granted it to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion which He has chosen for them (i.e. Islâm). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fâsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allâh).” [Surah An-Noor 24: 55]
This promise of Allah (swt) will fulfill the good news given by Allah (swt)’s Messenger (saw) which is reported in Musnad Ahmad on the authority of Huzayfah bin al-Yaman (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
« تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ»
“Prophethood will last with you for as long as Allah wants it to last. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be Khilafah according to the method of Prophethood and things will be as wishes them to be. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be a hereditary rule and things will be as wishes them to be. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be an oppressive rule and things will be as wishes them to be. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be Khilafah according to the method of Prophethood. Then he (saw) remained silent.”
And to conclude, I pray Allah (swt) for the success of your conference that it takes the front position in the struggle to bring back the Khilafah which will restore the pride, prestige and power to the Muslims and make the Ummah as the best Ummah raised for the good of all people. This struggle will reestablish the Khilafah State which will be the greatest nation on earth spreading goodness and justice, industry and the sciences and it will be safe, secure, strong and stable, this will be day:
{وَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ * بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ}
“And on that day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice With the Help of Allâh. He helps whom He wills, and He is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.” [Surah Ar-Rum 30:04]
Wa Asalam ‘Alaikum wa Rahmatu Allah wa Barakatuhu
Closing Address
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
All praise be to Allah, the Creator of universe, Who guided the Muslim Ummah to the right path and to light after it was under darkness and deviant and Who revived it through following His Book and made it the best of people on earth raised for all the people and said:
أَوَ مَن كَانَ مَيْتًا فَأَحْيَيْنَاهُ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنْهَا كَذَلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ - الأنعام /122
Is he who was dead (without Faith by ignorance and disbelief) and We gave him life (by knowledge and Faith) and set for him a light (of Belief) whereby he can walk amongst men - like him who is in the darkness (of disbelief, polytheism and hypocrisy) from which he can never come out? Thus it is made fair-seeming to the disbelievers that which they used to do. [Surah al-An'aam 6:122].
And He said:
{ كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ}
آل عمران /110
“You (true believers in Islâmic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam] and his Sunnah) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma’rûf (i.e. Islâmic Monotheism and all that Islâm has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islâm has forbidden), and you believe in Allâh.” [Surah aal-Imran 3:110].
After thus honouring the Islamic Ummah with guidance and light, He (swt) blessed it with an Islamic State so that the Ummah carried the message of Islam to all people in very corner of the earth, and Allah (swt) rightly said:
وَلِلَّهِ الْعِزَّةُ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { المنافقون 8}.
“But honour, power and glory belong to Allâh, and to His Messenger (Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]), and to the believers, but the hypocrites know not.” [Surah al-Munafiqoun 63:8].
And may His blessings be upon our Prophet Muhammad (saw) who delivered the message and executed the custodianship of his mission, carried Jihad in the path of Allah as is its right to be fully carried and did not relent until this good Ummah was at the pinnacle, its nights were like its day, who did not deviate from its path to perish, who were the most respected of all people for their strength, prestige, knowledge and development in every walk of life. May the blessings of Allah be upon Muhammad, his progeny, his companions and on those who treaded his path and followed his method, until the day of Judgement.
Respected ‘Ulama, dear audience, Assalamu alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakaatuhu,
And to begin;
Indeed the system of governance or ruling under Islam is only Khilafah and nothing else. This is what was elaborated by the Prophet (saw) and agreed upon by his Companions (r.a). This is what was meticulously followed by the Khulafah al-Rashidoun and other Khulafa’ after them. The purpose of Khilafah is to establish the commands of Islam and carry its message to the world. This is the Imamah, which is synonymous with Khilafah.
Khilafah is the Islamic State, the apparatus to execute and implement the commands of Islam, look after the affairs, preserve the deen and protect the life, wealth and honour, protect its borders, overcome obstacles and barriers in the path of spreading of the message of Islam. It is through this that the Word of Allah is raised to the dominant heights over the earth. In other words, Khilafah is the practical and legitimate system to establish Islam and implement it within the borders of the State and carry its call all over the world. This can only be achieved when ruling legitimately belongs to Allah alone and sovereignty is ascribed only to His laws, He said:
إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ أَمَرَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ { يوسف 40}
The command (or the judgement) is for none but Allâh. He has commanded that you worship none but Him (i.e. His Monotheism).” [Surah Yousuf 12:40].
And He (swt) said:
وَأَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَاحْذَرْهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوكَ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْك
{المائدة 49،}
“And so judge (you O Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]) among them by what Allâh has revealed and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they turn you (O Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]) far away from some of that which Allâh has sent down to you.” [Surah al-Maaidah 5:49].
This can be achieved only when the Muslims are not subjugated under the kuffar and the kuffar have no authority or upper hand over the Muslims. Allah (swt) says:
وَلَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَبِيلًا { النساء 141}
“And never will Allâh grant to the disbelievers a way (to triumph) over the believers.” [Surah an-Nisaa 4: 141].
Therefore, the head of the state will only be a Khaleefah, and the State will be an Islamic State or a Khilafah State when its borders are secured, its Muslims are protected and it has authority to implement Islam and all this is legitimized by Islam and Muslims.
To properly understand its importance and greatness in Islam, the Prophet (saw) explained the obligation that the Ummah can not do away with the Khaleefah, and that the Ummah remains one under one single Khilafah which is the leadership of all Muslims. It is not permitted that there be two Khulafa over the Muslims at any point in time.
There are exhaustive and comprehensive evidences for this, some of which are:
The Prophet (saw) said:
«كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء كلما هلك نبي خلفه نبي، وإنه لا نبيَّ بعدي، وستكون خلفاء فتكثر. قالوا: فما تأمرنا؟ قال: فُوا ببيعة الأول فالأول وأعطوهم حقهم فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم»
“The Prophets ruled over the children of Israel, whenever a prophet died another prophet succeeded him, but there will be no prophet after me. There will be Khulafa’ and they will number many. They asked:” What then do you order us? He said: “Fulfil the Bai’yah to them one after the other and give them their due. Surely Allah will ask them about what He entrusted them with.” (Bukhari & Muslim)
And he (saw) said:
«من خلع يداً من طاعة لقيَ الله يوم القيامة لا حجة له، ومن مات وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتةً جاهلية»
"Whosoever takes his hands off from the allegiance to Allah (swt) will meet Him (swt) on the day of Judgement without having any proof for him and whosoever dies whilst there was no Bay’ah on his neck (to a Khaleefah), he dies the death of Jahilliyah (ignorance).”
Thus obedience and allegiance can only be to the Khaleefah who rules with what Allah (swt) has revealed, the Prophet (saw) said:
«من أتاكم وأمرُكم جميعٌ على رجل واحد يريد أن يشق عصاكم أويفرَّق جماعتكم فاقتلوه»
He who comes to you while your affair has been united under one man, intending to drive a wedge between you or fragment your group (Jama’ah) kill him. (Muslim)
And he (saw) said:
«إنه ستكون هنات وهنات، فمن أراد أن يفرَّق هذه الأمة وهي جميع، فاضربوه بالسيف كائناً من كان»
Different evils will make their appearance in the near future. Anyone who tries to disrupt the affairs of this Ummah while they are united you should strike him with the sword whoever he be. (Muslim, Abu Dawood and Nisa’i)
And he (saw) said:
«إذا بويع لخليفتين فاقتلوا الآخر منهما»
If the Bay’ah has been taken for two Khaleefahs, kill the latter of them. (Muslim)
The importance of Khilafah and the Khaleefah in protecting Islam and the Ummah is best substantiated by the Prophet (saw)’s saying:
«وإنما الإمام جُنَّة يُقاتَل من ورائه ويُتَّقى به» رواه مسلم
“Behold, the Imam is but a shield from behind whom the people fight and by whom they protect themselves.” (Muslim)
Muslims from the time of the companions (r.a) have understood the great importance of Khilafah; they initiated the process of selecting the Khaleefah immediately after the demise of the Prophet (saw) even before his (saw) burial and strove to elect him, before even burying the Prophet (saw), such crucial was its importance in the eyes of the blessed companions (r.a).
Respected ‘Ulama!
You are aware that the Prophet (saw) was sent with the great deen of Islam not merely to be recited by lips, not for mere lip-service, but it was meant to be implemented over people all over the world: Islam is meant to have its state which implements its Hudood, applies its laws and carries jihad as it is supposed to be carried out. The state is meant to establish justice spread goodness in every corner of the earth. This is profoundly clear from the seerah of the Prophet (saw) who called people to Allah whilst in Makkah and sought Nussrah from the tribes, the people of power and authority, not once but tens of times until Allah blessed His Prophet (saw) with Nussrah through the Ansar of Madeenah. This Nussrah was followed soon by emigration (Hijrah) and resulted in the establishment of the state. Then there were victories and the call of Islam was carried through Da’wah and Jihad.
The rightly guided Khulafa succeeded him and followed his instructions and carried out Jihad as it should be and the state of Islam succeeded and was sustained during the periods of the Umawi, the ‘Abbasi and the ‘Othmani Khulafa; the Ummah gave its pledge of allegiance to the Khaleefah one after another and this continued until the day when the kuffar colonialists led by Britain and aided by some traitors from Arabs and Turks succeeded in destroying the Khilafah. The criminal British agent Mustafa Kemal Pasha abolished the Khilafah and surrounded the Khaleefah then expelled him on this day, 88 years back in the month of Rajab, 1342 A.H i.e. 3rd March, 1924 C.E.
A quick observation of the reality of Muslims under the Khilafah as compared to their pitiful conditions after it was abolished reveals the fact that it is indeed the Khilafah behind which Muslims seek and obtain protection and they fight under it. So how can one not see the stark contrast between the condition of Arabs before and after Islam! Again, how can one ignore or remain unmoved by the sharp contrast between the condition of Muslims before the establishment of the Islamic State in Madeenah and after it!! Does he not see the great transformation when Muslims conquered lands in all directions, established justice in those territories and spread the its guidance and light in every corner of the world which the people in those lands whole heartedly accepted and embraced in large numbers! Can one ignore the great prestige and honour that Muslim acquired in every walk of life; be it legal, scientific, economic, military, technology or administration! Even if the Ummah did momentarily falter or suffer a setback under the Khilafah, it reemerged and revived soon to restore itself to its position of strength and glory. But after the Khilafah was destroyed, the condition of the Ummah is self evident for all to see.
In fact no words can fully express the contrast between the glorious position of the Ummah under the Khilafah and its pitiful condition after the Khilafah. However, it will be useful to be reminded of some of the events, even if they are far apart in time.
The Khaleefah was the care-taker of the Muslims who would not rest nor partake in luxuries so long as Muslims were poor or oppressed…he was the protector of the glory of Islam and Muslims from its enemies, he rightfully and justly carried the call of Islam to the world through Da’wah and Jihad as it should be and all prestige and honour was reserved for Muslims during the Khilafah which was a beacon of learning and science and the best refuge of the scholars.
The life of Muslims was one of honour and prestige and provided them security and safety where justice prevailed and pervaded every sphere of activity, where no ‘Arab was superior to a non-Arab, or a black skinned one over a white-skinned one, except by his piety. Everyone lived a prosperous life and was content, so much so, at times one would not find someone who would accept zakat, simply because he would not be in need…!!
The Khulafa of the Muslim would say: “Obey me so long as I obey Allah among you, but if I become rebellious, then you do not have to obey me. Your strong person is weak before until I acquire what is rightful for to acquire from him and your weak person is strong until I restore his right to him.” This is what Abu Bakr (r.a) said when he was entrusted with the task of Khilafah. Omar al Farouq bin al-Khattab (r.a) said: “If you find me deviating, correct me.” He also said that if a sheep were to slip on the bank of river Tigris (Dajlah), I am scared that Allah (swt) will hold me accountable for it on the day of Judgement for not having paved the way straight for it. He would say: “By Allah I will not eat my fill until the last Muslim had his fill in Madeenah!!”
Once the wife of ‘Omar ibn ‘Abdul ‘Aziz came to him while he was weeping in his prayers and tears were flowing over to his beard, she asked him: “Tell me something?” He said: “I have taken charge of Prophet Muhammad (saw)’s Ummah, and I was thinking about a poor hungry man, a sick man, an oppressed person who does not cloths to wear, a captive, an old person, a person who has many children to feed but not enough means and others like them on earth. I learn that my Allah will question me regarding them on the day of Judgement and the Prophet will fight me on their behalf and I was scared that in such a situation, nothing would save me, that’s why I was crying.”
‘Omar ibn ‘Abdul ‘Aziz wrote a letter to Sulaiman ibn Ubayy as Samari, his ‘Aamil (ruler) in Samarqand and said: “Establish travelers’ resting places in your city, and let your Muslim travelers stay there for a day and night and look after his animal, if a man has sound reason, allow him to stay for a day and two nights and if they have no means to travel, arrange to send them to their place.”
Is this not the correct way of looking after the affairs of people? Can this be accomplished without the Khaleefah who rules with Islam?
As far as protecting the prestige and honourable position of Islam and Muslims is concerned, history is replete with it, will Muslims ever forget Khaleefah al-Mu’tasim Billah who responded to the call of a Muslim lady who was being persecuted by the Romans and she cried out, “O Mu’tasim!” This call reached the Khaleefah during night and he did not delay taking action on it until the next morning, rather he prepared his army forthwith and reached the fort of ‘Omooriyyah’ and demanded that the lady be immediately handed over safely. The Roman laughed it off and instead demanded ransom for her release from the Khaleefah! It was refused and as a reply the fort was attacked and demolished, its gates were thrown open and glorious victory was accomplished!
Will the Muslims forget the response of Khaleefah Haroun Rasheed when the Roman King Necphorous who violated his treaty with Muslims and turned hostile on them. Khaleefah Haroun Rasheed wrote to him saying, “From Haroun, Leader of the Believers; To, Necphorous, the dog of Rome, you will not hear this reply, you will see it!” And yes, indeed Necphorous saw the Muslim army on the Roman borders even before the letter reached him!
And the great Victor, Sultan Salahuddin, who demolished the Crusaders at Hitteen and liberated the al-Aqsa Mosque from their clutches. When Sultan Salahuddin heard that the Crusaders ruler Kirk was way-laying the Hajj pilgrims and terrorising Muslim women and elderly, he took the oath that he will capture and kill the Crusader ruler himself! At the battle of Hitteen, he was indeed captured with other prisoners and was killed for terrorising women and children.
And we have Qutz and Beybrus who overwhelmed the Tatars after their oppression and the historic battle of ‘Ain Jaloot, the Tatars were defeated, their dreams shattered and their rule and oppression was once and for all ended!
Islam’s message was carried by Da’wah and Jihad and honour of people was restored and justice prevailed. Such conquests spread the message of Islam and removed oppression and ignorance over most of the world throughout, ever since the era of the Prophet (saw), the Khulafah ar Rashidoun and other Khulafah after them. These were the beacons of light and goodness in the world which spread over land by the Grace of Allah (swt) before the first hijrah century; either by Da’wah and Jihad or through Da’wah alone. The entire Arabia was illuminated with its light along with Iraq, Sham, Egypt, North Africa, Spain, Samarqand, Sind, India and beyond. The spread of Islam did not end with it, it continued and reached South East Asia and brightened up several lands there like Indonesia where your conference is taking place. On other fronts, the light of Islam reached Asia Minor and conquered Constantinople and Balkan and several other places, where the call of Adhan became a familiar part of their life and the light of Khilafah illuminated the lands…
These conquests were led by great leaders who were seeking only Allah’s pleasure, not only during the time of the Prophet (saw) or the Khulafah ar Rashidoun, but also during the era of the Khulafah after them. A strong leadership emerged and followed the path of the Prophet (saw) and his companions (r.a); ‘Aqaba ibn Nafe’ strode off to North Africa and reached the Atlantic coast calling: “If I knew that there were people on the other side, I would have crossed you on my shoes.”!! Mousa ibn Nusair and Tariq ibn Ziyad conquered Spain and Qutaibah ibn Muslim al Bahili went on to conquer Bokhara, Samarqand and beyond which are now the Northern Islamic lands. Then we have Muhammad bin Qasim who conquered India and Sind…
Who can forget the young Muhammad al-Fatih who conquered Constantinople and accomplished the glad tiding of its conquest by the Prophet (saw), who had said:
« لَتُفْتَحَنَّ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ فَلَنِعْمَ الْأَمِيرُ أَمِيرُهَا وَلَنِعْمَ الْجَيْشُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ »
"Constantinople will be opened, and what a good person will be the amir (of the army) and what good the soldiers will be."
Sultan Muhammad al-Fatih did not remain content with merely this great conquest, he went forward into the Balkans and conquered what is now Serbia, Romania, Albania, Bosnia & Herzegovina and other places in Asia Minor. He then prepared to march onwards to Italy’s capital city of Rome for which he prepared a great fleet of ships, but inshaAllah this honour will be accomplished by another great Muslim leader in the future. His demise came before he could realise the second glad tiding of the Prophet (saw). It is reported in Musnad Ahmad on the authority of ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (r.a) who says: “While we were sitting with the Prophet (saw) and writing, the Prophet (saw) was asked as to which of the cities will be first conquered; Constantinople or Rome? The Prophet (saw) replied: “The city of Heraclius” i.e. Constantinople. The death of Sultan Muhammad al-Fatih was celebrated in Europe which was relieved to learn about his death and the Pope of Rome ordered thanksgiving prayers for three days!
The glorious position which the Muslim enjoyed then is beyond the scope of mere words, but nevertheless we will remind of some as time may permit:
When Qutaibah ibn Muslim al-Bahili conquered Bokhara, Samarqand and beyond the river, they launched further east, intending to reach China and when he was warned that attacking China was an insurmountable task, since it was far away from the centre of the Islamic State and help was needed, he was not dissuaded from his intention and promised that he will not return before laying his foot there…
Tabari says in his book of history:
When the Muslim army led by Qutaiba ibn Muslim al-Bahili reached the borders of China, he sent his envoy Hubaira al-Kilabi to the King of China, the King told them: “Go back to your leader and tell him to go back, I know his aspiration and his lack of troops, otherwise I will send an army who will destroy you completely.” Hubaira replied to him: “How can you say we are short of strength when our first horse is in your land and the last one is in the Olive orchard (land of Khilafah-Sham)? How can one be greedy and aspiring when he has left behind his world to fight you? As for your scaring us with destruction, our men are not afraid of death, we do not abhor death.” The King replied: “What does your leader want?” Hubaira said:” He has taken oath that he will not return before setting his foot on your land and before ending your rule and making you pay the Jizya.” The King said:” So we will send an army which will repel his, our troops will end his ambition and (thus) we will pay him the Jizya that he wants.” It is said that the King then asked to bring a gold dish with sand in it and some more gold and silk with four of his people, who brought the gifts to Qutaiba and he accepted the gifts, sent the people back and stepped on the sand.
There was another occasion exemplifying the prestige and place of honour of Muslims which echoed the words of Allah (swt) when he said: “humble towards the believers,” one of the Kings of France was captured by his enemies and France sought the help of the Sultan, who granted them their request and sent a reply saying:
I, Sultan Sulaiman Khan ibn Sultan Saleem Khan ibn Sultan Bayazid Khan,
To Francis, King of the Province of France,
I have received your letter seeking help, I learn that your enemy has conquered your land and you are help captive and are seeking our help to free yourself…,Be relieved and do not worry yourself with anxiety…All will be well with the Permission of Allah (swt)… .
Written towards the end of Rabee’ al-Thani, year nine hundred and thirty two of hijrah,
From the Abode of the protected and guarded capital of Constantinople.”
May we also remember the occasion which forced America to pay Jizya to the Khilafah State. It was in the 21st year of hijrah that Islam entered Algeria at the hands of Mousa ibn Nusair and became part of the Khilafah State. Algeria was crucial in the preparation of several naval vessels which controlled the Mediterranean Sea. America signed an agreement on 21st of Safar, 1210 A.H i.e. 5th June, 1795 C.E with the Khilafah State according to which it was required to pay 642,000 gold dollars and an annual payment of 12,000 Othmani gold Lira to the Khilafah State. Throughout its history, this is the only agreement which America signed in a language other than its own. This signifies the great prestige and position of strength that the Muslims enjoyed under the Khilafah State.
The Khilafah State was a beacon of learning and scientific advances and an ideal abode for men of learning. The Muslims were the pioneers in Physics, Chemistry, Mathematics and Astronomy and this is better acknowledged by the enemy than the friends. An instance of this scientific and technological advancement was when Muslims sent a mechanical clock made by them to Charlemagne, a Europe monarch who was known as the King of kings then. When the clock opened its door and struck at the hour, those present at the king’s court thought that this clock was made by the super natural spirits who live within it!
The Muslim lands were the centres of learning where groups of students came from the Western countries to learn sciences in the scientific institutes of Baghdad or Spain…
George II, the king of England, Sweden and Norway wrote a letter to the Muslim Khaleefah requesting him to take a group of lady students who were the daughters of the English noblemen. This group included the king’s own niece and they had been sent to learn sciences in the Muslim institutes. This letter appears in the book titled: “Arabs Sovereign Factor in the Middle Ages” written by an Englishman John Davenport, the letter says:
“After compliments and honour, We have heard of the great and abundant advancements in the scientific institutes and production plants in your esteemed country. So we decided to have our children grasp some of these great bounties which will be a good precedent of your influence to spread the light in our lands which is covered in ignorance from all sides. We have placed Princess Dubant, the daughter of our brother in order that she may be initiated in higher learning and along with her colleagues be under your blessing, and will compassionately undergo their learning process.
I have sent a humble gift along with the young princess for your nobleness and request you to kindly honour it with your acceptance.
Your Obedient Servant, George II.”
The Ummah remained on such exalted position both in terms of guidance, welfare, protection of Islam’s glory, implementation of its laws, Jihad & martyrdom, conquest of lands, the exalted position of its ancestors and their resolve and as beacon of learning and scholars…This continued until the painful day of 28th Rajab, 1342 A.H i.e. 3rd March, 1924 C.E. Ever since that fateful day, this Ummah has become an easy prey for the world, it has been continuously suffering pains & afflictions, humiliations and slaughter and misfortune after another like an endless night. The Prophet (saw) truthfully said in noble hadith:
«يوشك أن تداعى عليكم الأمم من كل أفق كما تداعى الأكلة على قصعتها، قال: قلنا يا رسول الله أمن قلة بنا يومئذٍ؟ قال: أنتم يومئذٍ كثير ولكن تكونون كغثاء السيل، ينتزع المهابة من قلوب عدوكم، ويجعل في قلوبكم الوهن، قلنا وما الوهن ؟ قال: حب الدنيا وكراهية الموت» وفي رواية عنده «وكراهيتكم القتال».
The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him): He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.
Yes indeed when the Khilafah was destroyed, the Ummah was torn into bits and pieces, Palestine, the land of Isra wal Me’raj, the first Qiblah and the third Haram was usurped and occupied by Jews who spilled blood and violated sanctities and spread corruption and mischief in the land, and yet the rulers in the Muslim lands did not move or motivate Muslims. If anyone moved, it was to perform his pilgrimage to Washington requesting Obama to put pressure on the Jewish entity to halt any new settlements. What new settlements, as if there is still place for any new settlements! Such rulers lick Obama’s boots to and request him to put the two-nation plan to work: The two nations; one heavily armed for the Jews who have usurped Palestine and the other nation similar to tiny spots within the Jewish nation, where each spot is cut-off from other spots or blots and one needs permission of Jew soldiers to cross to another part just to visit his mother! A state for Palestinians where no arms and weapons are permitted. Indeed, Palestine has remained a trust over the necks of Muslims; it was first opened by Muslims during the era of syeddina Omar’s Khilafah. It was this period of Omar (r.a) that established and consolidated the authority and rule of Islam over Palestine and ruled that especially Jews will not reside in this blessed land….this remained so throughout history. Whenever the enemy cast his evil eye on Palestine, there would rise a Salahuddin who cleansed it of the crusaders, or Qutz or Beybrus who rid this blessed land from the Tatars… And then there was Khaleefah Abdul Hameed towards the very end of the Khilafah period who protected this land from being occupied by Hertzel and his band. A person like him would be here if there was Khilafah in existence, and would have rid this land from the usurpation of the Jew occupiers and brought the entire territory to the fold of the Islamic State.
This is the condition of Palestine, but this is not all, the hostilities of the enemy have crossed over to other Muslim lands as well: Kashmir is occupied by Hindus where they are shedding innocent blood and committing barbarous acts; Cyprus is cut off from mother Turkey and most of its part is put under the kafir Greece; Eastern Timor is cut off from mother Indonesia; Chechnya and Ingushetia are occupied by Russia where blood is mercilessly spilled; and off course Iraq and Afghanistan are occupied by America which is now trying to extend its hostility into Pakistan, the list is almost endless…
This is not a question of occupation alone, sanctities are being violated, it may not be long before we hear of the Hindu soldiers repeating the same genocide in Kashmir that earlier occurred in Bosnia, which is still fresh in our memories. A Muslim sister sent a letter from there to the Muslims in which she said: “I call upon you in the name of Allah, please come and restore our rights from the Serb criminals and take our revenge and show them what a Muslim’s honour is.” Though this letter was read by the Muslim rulers and they heard it, but they remain silent and pacifists, blind who understand not.
The kuffar are not content with just so much, they have attempt to sully the name of Islam and its Prophet (saw). A small country like Denmark has dared to make fun of the Prophet (saw) and yet no single Muslim ruler has protested or repelled its ambassador. On the contrary, these rulers explain away such hostile and daring adventures as the ’sense of humour’ of the kuffar! Allah has said about kuffar that they claimed they were merely joking:” “Truly, we are with you; verily, we were but mocking.”[Surah al-Baqarah 2:14]. And take this Pope who offended Islam and its Prophet (saw) and yet he is received in our lands by the Muslims’ rulers with great pomp and gaiety. Not one of these rulers, who actually are the agents of the enemy, has even had the guts to demand a simple apology from the Pope. Such is the condition of the Muslims now after the destruction of the Khilafah some 90 years back, and the comparison and contrast is simple and stark.
This is how we were under the Khilafah, and such pitiful is our condition now, is all this not enough to inspire us to struggle with all our might and strength to restore the Khilafah which is anyway mandatory for us to work for, which alone can restore the pride and prestige of the Muslims.
If the intellectuals had given this any thought, they would have in its support what the Prophet had said:“Behold, the Imam is but a shield from behind whom the people fight and by whom they protect themselves.”
Respected and learned ‘Ulama:
Hizb ut Tahrir has realised that Khilafah is the vital issue of the Muslims and its establishment is obligatory, and this is not a simple obligation like any other. This is why it is working to establish the Khilafah and continues to do so since the last half century, during which it has been exposed to harm, arrests, prison terms, torture in some Muslim countries and even martyrdom of its Shabab. But despite these heavy odds, the Hizb ut Tahrir has remained focused on its task with utmost perseverance, not afraid of the blame of blamers, fully believing in Allah (swt) and His Prophet (saw) and his glad tidings, patient and confident of Allah (swt)’s promise however stretched and arduous the path may be, however insecure or whatever hardships may have to be endured and however the kuffar may scheme and plan. Such hardships are merely a test of one’s faith and all the strength, falsehood, scheming and intrigues of the kuffar will certainly evaporate, Allah (swt) says:
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَسَيُنْفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ يُغْلَبُونَ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ يُحْشَرُون{ الأنفال36}
“Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the path of Allâh, and so will they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be overcome. And those who disbelieve will be gathered to Hell.” [Surah al-Anfal 8:36].
And He (swt) also says:
مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ{ آل عمران 179}
“Allâh will not leave the believers in the state in which you are now, until He distinguishes the wicked from the good. Nor will Allâh disclose to you the secrets of the Ghaib (Unseen.,” [Surah aal-Imran 3: 179].
And even though the Hizb has not penetrated into the Ummah to the desired levels yet, the transformation observed in the Ummah is great. The enormous growth of Islamic awakening has forced international political and intellectual establishments to a point where they are already hearing alarm bells from this great reemergence of Islam on the scene, and this inspires us to move forward with all the vigour and energy to achieve our objective.
The Ummah today has realised and become aware of the fact that Islam is not merely a complex of rituals, it is not simply a spiritual faith with commands for worships and morals alone, the Ummah now understands that Islam is creed from which emanates an exhaustive and comprehensive system of life which covers all aspects of human life. Islam is a system which has its own unique State and system of ruling and laws.
The Muslim Ummah has now discarded and rejected the concept of separation of deen from life, it has realised that the Shari’i obligation of life having its basis solidly on Islam. It has also become aware that right of law-making rests with Allah (swt) alone and not with man. The Ummah has fully realised that it can not reach an exalted position of pride and prestige except by restoring Islam to the position of ruling. The earlier obsession and infatuation to the West, its democracy and liberties has been exposed and no longer attracts the Ummah and similarly it has seen through the hollowness and corruption of nationalistic and ethnic bonds.
Similarly the rulers of the Muslims have been thoroughly exposed, especially the fact that they are not ruling by what Allah (swt) has revealed, that they are not waging Jihad in His path, rather they are being friendly to the enemies of Islam and not to Allah( (swt), His Prophet (saw) and the Muslims. The Muslim Ummah fully appreciates the fact that the saying of its Prophet (saw) is appropriate and apt on the rulers, it is reported by Ibn Majah & Imam Ahmad on the authority Abi Hurairah (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) had said:
«سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ سَنَوَاتٌ خَدَّاعَاتُ يُصَدَّقُ فِيهَا الْكَاذِبُ وَيُكَذَّبُ فِيهَا الصَّادِقُ وَيُؤْتَمَنُ فِيهَا الْخَائِنُ وَيُخَوَّنُ فِيهَا الْأَمِينُ وَيَنْطِقُ فِيهَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قِيلَ وَمَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ التَّافِهُ فِي أَمْرِ الْعَامَّةِ»
“People will face years misleading and cheating where the liar will be taken as truthful and truthful will be taken as liar; betrayer and treasonable person will be trusted and the trustworthy will be betrayed and the Ruwaibidha will speak, (the Prophet (saw) was asked who the Ruwaibidha are, He (saw) said: The worthless and virtueless who will take charge of peoples’ affairs.”
Again, the Ummah has become aware that those people in the garb of ‘Ulama who use misplaced Fatawa to glorify and beautify the rulers and try to cover their nakedness, are now the ones people should approach for knowledge or Fatawa, it now calls them ‘Ulama as Salateen, the Scholars of the Rulers.
The call for Khilafah and resuming the Islamic way of life and ruling with what Allah (swt) has revealed and removing all influences and traces of the kafir colonialists in the Muslim lands has become a great task and spread to all parts of the world. The Ummah understands that this party, the Hizb ut Tahrir works away from all arms and weapons, except the weapon of faith and consistency on the path of the Prophet (saw) and is moving forward which has cooled the hearts of those who yearn to restore Islam to the position of ruling, authority and raising high the Word of Allah (swt) and this has burnt the hearts and chests of the devils from among mankind and Jinn and made their life bitter.
It must also be remembered and reminded that the global and local media is for most part controlled by the leaders of kufr and their agents and it is waging a violent, vehement and despicable war against Islam and trying to blunt the return of Islam at all levels using weapons such as ignorance, misleading, distortion, hatred, obscuring, highlighting, offence and vexation and terror.
It is important to be aware of all of these facts in order to confront and defeat them by way of cooperating between workers in all parts of the world who are working to establish Khilafah. Such cooperation and collaboration in this direction is most important and if the ‘Ulama participate and play their role as dictated by the Shari’ah, then it will blunt the overwhelming weapons of the media controlled by the agents of kufr. This kufr includes all from countries from the US to Britain, France, Russia, entire Europe, and China and they indulge in media campaigns against Islam using obscuring and highlighting techniques. Moreover the systems and apparatus established in the Muslim world itself is no less severe and intense than those of the kuffar.
Indeed the most important and vital political and intellectual research and study centers or “think tanks” in the world and the governments that benefit from their programs have kept Islam as the focus of their attention and waging of war in this clash with the idea of fighting the return of the Khilafah State and prevent its spread and influence, this is inspired by their anxiety and concern regarding its return. The concern of the enemies of Islam towards the Khilafah is highlighted mostly since the beginning of this century, when they felt that Muslims have now given their attention to this task and its time has now come. Thus their obsession and fear has elicited certain reactions:
A former US president said on 5th September, 2006 regarding those working for Khilafah: “They are trying to establish their State of Islamic Khilafah where all people will be ruled by an ideology of hatred and this system of Khilafah will include all the present Islamic lands.”
Former Prime Minister of Britain said on 17th July, 2005:” We are confronted with a movement which seeks to eliminate the State of Israel, and to remove the West from the Islamic world, and to establish one single Islamic state with shari’a law governing in the Islamic world through the establishment of the Khilafah of the entire Islamic nation.”
On 13th December, 2005, the Turkish newspaper ‘Millet’ carried a report of the New York Times, it said: “The US administration officials now talk of the word ‘Khilafah’ as if it were some chewing gum. The Bush administration has recently used this term to imply an Islamic Empire which in the seventh century extended from the Middle East to South Asia and from North Africa to Spain.”
On 14th January, 2006, Karl Vick, a political commentator wrote a long article in the Washington Post, it said: “The revival of f the Islamic Khilafah which the Bush administration is fighting reverberates among a large body of Muslims.” He further added: “The Hizb ut Tahrir which works in a number of countries around the world clearly states that its aim is to restore the Khilafah to its earlier position (of ruling).”
In addition to these statements, the current Prime Minister and former President of Russia Vladimir Putin also warned of the threat of an Islamic Khilafah. The French President Nicholas Sarkozy in his first address on 27th August, 2008 warned of Khilafah and said that this project extends from Indonesia to Nigeria. Khalilzad Zalmai, who has occupied several posts in the US State Department, has told the Austrian newspaper Die Presse also on 27th August, 2008: “Some people want to go back to the sixth and seventh centuries to the time of Mohammad.” In addition to these many politicians holding power in several kufr countries, as well as several research papers and studies by Western intellectuals and think tanks have warned about the ‘threat’ from Khilafah and Hizb ut Tahrir’s work on Khilafah, for instance, the Nixon Center, and foundations like the Heritage Foundation, Carnegie Endowment, Hudson Trust etc.
All of these and other similar statements clearly prove that the clash between Islam and Kufr is fervent and intense and such studies are merely the tip of iceberg. The declared war on Islam under the garb of ‘War on Terror’, the venomous diatribe offending Islam and its sanctities and the loud calls and ‘aid’ from the western alliances in order to occupy the Muslim lands and confront the so-called terror and extremism are all borne out of their fears and apprehensions of the return of the Islamic giant: Khilafah. The total subservience and reliance of the media in the Arab and Islamic world on the Western media is the most prominent form of decadence which is certainly misguided.
Respected ‘Ulama and Brothers:
Muslim has reported a hadith on the authority of Tamim ad Dari (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
«الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ قُلْنَا لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ»
“Al-Din is a name of sincerity and well wishing. Upon this we said: For whom? He replied: For Allah, His Book, His Messenger and for the leaders and the general Muslims.”
And Bukhari reports on the authority of Anas ibn Malik (r.a)
«لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»
“None of you will have faith till he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself.”
Therefore towards the end of this address, we advice and call upon you:
The critical and vital issue for the Islamic Ummah now is to establish the Khilafah which alone can unify the Muslims in a single State under the banner of the Khaleefah who implements Allah (swt)’s Shari’ah internally within the State and carries the message of Islam to the world in order to salvage it from the darkness of ignorance to the light of Islam. It is most essential that this vital issue is taken as the issue of life and death.
What distinguishes people from each other is their creed and thought which define their canons and laws, way of life and their objective in life. These thoughts take shape in any people by their ‘Ulama, scholars, intellectuals, thinkers and Qadis and this occurs most foremost in the Islamic Ummah where their genuine ‘Ulama must epitomize such thoughts, such are the ‘Ulama of the Shari’ah of Allah (swt). It is such ‘Ulama who set the way of life and its objectives and it is about such ‘Ulama that the Prophet (saw) said:
« وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ»
The scholars are the inheritors of the prophets. The prophets do not leave behind Dinars and Dirhams, they leave behind knowledge so whoever takes this knowledge, has taken sufficient.” [Reported by Ibn Majah, Tirmidhi and Ibn Hiban in his Saheeh].
The ‘Ulama of the Ummah are the successors of the Prophet (saw), they are the ones who explain the Haram and Halal to the Ummah, they expound on what is good and what is not, what is liked and what is disliked. Thus there position in the Ummah is higher and more prominent than the rulers who have spread corrupt thoughts in the Ummah. It is the duty of the ‘Ulama to chastise them, but if the ‘Ulama themselves are corrupted, the rulers and people will both be corrupted. All previous people were corrupted when their ‘Ulama were corrupted and indulged in distortion and perversion of their deen.
Allah (swt) says:
قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { الزمر9}
“Are those who know equal to those who know not?” [Surah az-Zamar 39: 09].
And He (swt) says:
يَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ{ المجادلة11}
“Allâh will exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have been granted knowledge. And Allâh is Well-Acquainted with what you do.” [Surah 58:11].
Hence the ‘Ulama have a great role to play and their responsibilities are conspicuous and greater than others. And though Prophet (saw)’s description of them as inheritors of prophets as come in an informative order, yet it is indicative of their duty. Who can be more apt than the pure and pious ‘Ulama to carry this great duty!? So come with us dear brothers to struggle in the great and daunting task of establishing the Khilafah and participate in this great endeavor which is the path to restore the pride of this Ummah in this world and to the exalted Jannatul Firdous and pleasure of Allah (swt) in the Akhirah. This is a great victory.
And we are confident of achieving this by the will of Allah (swt) and this is borne out by the ongoing clashes around the world as well as rising awareness in the Ummah in every part of it. This is foretold in the Quranic texts and the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw) about giving authority to the believing Muslims and of the return of Khilafah al Rashidah which will put an end to oppression and radiate light of Islam around the world. Allah (swt) says:
وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا
“Allâh has promised those among you who believe and do righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the land, as He granted it to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion which He has chosen for them (i.e. Islâm). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fâsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allâh). [Surah an Noor 24:55].
And He says:
هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ{ التوبة 33}
‘It is He Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]) with guidance and the religion of truth (Islâm), to make it superior over all religions even though the Mushrikûn” [Surah at Tawbah 9:33].
Islam has in the past dominated over many religions but it has not yet dominated over the Western civilization of liberal democracy yet which is the deen of the largest chunk of world’s population. This Ayah clearly emphases that Islam will dominate over it, further there are several Ahadeeth in which the Prophet has given glad tidings, he said:
«إن الله زوى لي الأرض فرأيت مشارقها ومغاربها وإن أمتي سيبلغ ملكها ما زوي لي منها»
“Allah (swt) spread out the world for me and I saw its eastern and western parts, and my Ummah’s authority will reach out to places shown to me.” [Muslim]
And the Prophet (saw) said:
«ليبلغَنَّ هذا الأمرما بلغ الليلُ والنهارُ، ولا يترك الله بيتَ مدر ولا وبر إلا أدخله اللّهُ هذا الدين بعز عزيز أو بذل ذليل، عزاً يعز الله به الإسلام وذلاً يذل به الكفر» رواه ابن حبان وغيره
This matter will continue as long as there are nights and days and Allah will not leave a single house built of mud (meaning city house) or skin (meaning tents of villages) except that this deen enters it; either by honouring the honourable or humiliating the lowly ones: Either He (swt) will honour them by Islam or humiliate them with Kufr.
The Prophet (saw) said in an authentic Hadeeth narrated by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Huzaifah bin al-Yaman (r.a):
r: « تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ».
“The Prophecy will remain amongst you as long as Allah wills, then Allah will lift it when he wishes, then it will be a Khilafah Rashidah (i.e.: The first four Khalifahs) on the method of the Prophecy, it will remain for as long as Allah wills, then he will lift it when he wills, then it will be a hereditary leadership (i.e.: the Abbasid and Ummayid dynasties etc.) for as long as Allah wills then he will lift it when he so wills. Then there will be a tyrannical rule (i.e.: all the current Kufr regimes of the Muslims) for as long as Allah wills, then he will lift it when he so wills, then there will be a Khilafah Rashidah on the method of the Prophecy, then he kept silent.” (Musnad Imam Ahmed 4/273)
Oh Allah (swt) we ask you to bless us with Khilafah ar Rashidah on the pattern of the Prophethood which will restore the prestige of Islam and Muslims and humiliate kufr and hypocricy. Oh Allah (swt) accept us the Da’ees of your deen and guides to your path of goodness, those who order what is good and forbid what is munkar, and peace and blessings be upon Syeddina Muhammad, his family and his companions.
WasSalamu alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu,
28th Rajab, 1430 A.H
21st July, 2009 C.E.
ARABIC:
كلمة الافتتاح:
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
يقول سبحانه:{إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ}
ويقول r «العلماء ورثة الأنبياء» أخرجه أ. داود والترمذي من طريق أ. الدرداء t.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
الحمد لله والصلاة والسلام على رسول الله وعلى آله وصحبه ومن والاه.
لقد أحببت أن أبدأ بتلك الآية الكريمة وبذلك الحديث الشريف لبيان منزلة العالم، النافع بعلمه، المخلص في عمله، {قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ }.
وبعدُ، أيها العلماء الأفاضل
تعلمون أن الرسول r قد بعث بالإسلام العظيم، ليس ليتلى بالألسن فحسب، وإنما ليطبق على الناس في الأرض، فتكون له دولة تقيم حدوده، وتطبق أحكامه، وتجاهد به حق جهاده، وتقيم العدل وتنشر الخير في ربوع العالم. وهذا واضح بيِّن في سيرة رسول الله r: دعا إلى الله على بصيرة في مكة المكرمة، وطلب نصرة القبائل وأهل القوة بضع عشرة مرة، حتى نصره الله سبحانه بأنصار المدينة المنورة، فكانت الهجرة، وإقامة الدولة، ثم كان الفتح ونشر الإسلام بالدعوة والجهاد.
ثم خلفه من بعده الخلفاء الراشدون، فاهتدوا بهديه r وجاهدوا في الله حق جهاده حتى أتاهم اليقين، واستمرت دولة الإسلام، دولة الخلافة، في عهد الأمويين والعباسيين والعثمانيين، إلى أن تمكن الكافر المستعمر بزعامة بريطانيا آنذاك بالتعاون مع بعض الخونة من العرب والترك، تمكنوا من القضاء على الخلافة، في مثل هذا اليوم قبل 88 سنة في الثامن والعشرين من رجب 1342 هـ الموافق 3/3/1924م.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
كان المسلمون طَوَالَ عهد خلافتهم أقوياء بربهم أعزاء بدينهم، إذا قالوا قولة دَوَّت في جنبات الدنيا، وإذا فعلوا فعلاً أدخل الرعب في قلوب الكافرين:
يخاطب خليفتهم السحاب بأن يمطر حيث شاء فإن خراجه إلى المسلمين، فراية الخلافة حيث أمطر. ويتجرأ حاكم الروم على بلاد المسلمين فيرسل إلى هارون خليفة المسلمين مهدداً، فلا يراه الخليفة يستحق جواباً على ورقة منفصلة، بل يجيبه على ظهر كتابه “الجواب ما تراه دون ما تسمعه”، ويقود الجيش بنفسه فيقهر ذلك المهدد ويذيقه وبال أمره. وتصرخ امرأة ظلمها قائد رومي فتقول وامعتصماه فيجيبها الخليفة بجيش يقوده فيهزم عدوها ويقتص ممن ظلمها، ويعيد لها كرامتها وأمنها. ويستفحل خطر ذلك الشقي في قطع طرق المسلمين، ويؤذي النساء والأطفال، فيمسك به قتيبة قائد المسلمين، وعندها يدفع ذلك الشقي فدية كبيرة لإطلاق سراحه، وكانت الفدية كبيرة حتى إن بعض مساعدي القائد المسلم يراها تسد حاجةً للمسلمين ويطلب من القائد إطلاق سراحه مقابل تلك الفدية فيجيب القائد “لا والله لا تُرَوَع به مسلمة بعد…”. ويؤسر ملك فرنسا فلم تجد فرنسا من تستغيث به لينقذ ملكها من الأسر سوى خليفة المسلمين سليمان القانوني رحمه الله.
هكذا كان المسلمون طوالَ عهد خلافتهم، سادة الدنيا، وقادة الخير، بل والأوائل في كل شيء:
كانوا الأوائل في الصناعة، فقد صنعوا المنجنيق، وهو سلاح ثقيل في وقته ودكوا أسوار الطائف في عهد رسول الله r ودولتهم حينها دولة فتية في السنة الثامنة للهجرة، وصنعوا المدفع العملاق في عهد محمد الفاتح رحمه الله ودكوا به أسوار القسطنطينية…
وكانوا الأوائل في العلوم، وسَبْقُهُم في الفيزياء والكيمياء والرياضيات والفلك يشهد به الأعداء قبل الأصدقاء، ويكفي شاهداً على قوة علمهم وصنعهم أنهم أهدوا ساعة من صنعهم إلى شارلمان إمبراطور الفرنجة، ملك ملوك أوروبا آنذاك، فلما دقت الساعة وفتحت أبوابها …، ظنتها حاشيته، وهم علية القوم، ظنوها من صنع الجن ومملوءة بهم!
وكانوا الأوائل في انتخاب الحاكم وبيعته، ففي الوقت الذي كان فيه حكام العالم ذلك الوقت يتصرفون كالآلهة مع رعيتهم، لا تسأل الرعية عن رأيها في حاكمها، وكيف تُسأل عن آلهتها؟! كان عبد الرحمن بن عوف يطرق بيوت المدينة يسأل الرجال والنساء من ينتخبون للخلافة: أعلياً ينتخبون أم عثمان رضي الله عنهما؟
وكانوا الأوائل في إعطاء كل ذي حق حقه، سواء أكان رجلاً أم امرأة، حتى إن المرأة التي كانت ملكاً للرجل تباع وتشترى، لا قيمة لها ولا وزن، أو كما هي اليوم سلعة للمتعة، ومادة إعلانية، فإن الإسلام قد أعزها، فجعلها حرة كريمة، لها ذمتها المالية المستقلة، ولها رأيها…، عالمة فقيهة ذات شأن.
وكان المسلمون هم الأوائل في الأمور الاقتصادية والعيش الكريم، ينعم الناس في الملكية العامة، وتُرعى شئونهم بملكية الدولة، وتُصان وتحفظ ملكيتهم الخاصة، وتدفع الزكاة لمستحقيها، حتى إن الزكاة في بعض الأوقات كانت لا تجد فقيراً يستحقها، واليوم هناك من يعيش على تجمع النفايات حتى في الدول التي تعد نفسها متقدمة اقتصادياً…
هذا بعض ما كنا عليه من خير في عهود خلافتنا، فكيف أصبحنا بعد أن زالت خلافتنا؟
لقد تفرقنا شذر مذر، وأصبحت بلادنا الواحدة فوق خمسين مزقة، كل واحدة تسمى دولة أو دويلة.
نُهبت ثرواتنا، فنحن بلاد الطاقة “البترول والغاز” ومع ذلك فهو يسحب إلى الكفار المستعمرين، فينيروا به بلادهم، ويحركوا بطاقته مصانعهم، ونحن تُقطَع الكهرباء في بلادنا أكثر من مرة، ويعيش الناس على الشموع، ومصانعنا على قلتها وهشاشتها لا تغطى بالطاقة كما تلك في بلاد الغرب!
كالعيس في البَيْداء يقتلها الظما … والماء فوق ظهورها محمول
(العيس: الإبل، البيداء: الصحراء)
واستبيحت بلادنا، وأصبحت نهباً لكل طامع، فانتُقِصَت أرضنا من أطرافها، بل من قلبها، فتلك فلسطين أرض الإسراء والمعراج، أرض أولى القبلتين، وثالث الحرمين الشريفين، الأرض المباركة، يحتلها يهود ويعيثون فيها الفساد والإفساد، وتلك كشمير يحتلها الهندوس، ويقترفون فيها سفك الدماء الزكية، ويرتكبون الجرائم الوحشية، وتلك قبرص اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “تركيا” وللكفار اليونان اليد الطولى في معظمها، وتلك تيمور الشرقية اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “اندونيسيا”، وذلك القوقاز بشيشانه وانجوشه…، يحتله الروس، ويسفكون فيه الدماء…، ثم تلك أمريكا تحتل العراق وأفغانستان وتتجاوزها إلى العدوان على باكستان… وتلك وتلك…، والحكام في بلاد المسلمين يتفرجون ويلهون كأن ما يحدث هو في جزر الواق واق، وليس في بلاد المسلمين، وذلك لأنهم تركوا الإسلام وراء ظهورهم، ووصلوا إلى الحكم بتنصيب من المستعمرين، فهم أدواتهم فيما يصيب بلادنا من ذلٍ وهوان، وانتقاص وعدوان…
أما من حيث السيادة والقيادة، فالمسلمون لم ينزلوا فقط عن موقع سيادة الدنيا، بل هم أصبحوا في ذيل الأمم، لا في العير ولا في النفير، تُناقش قضاياهم في غير بلادهم، وبأيد غريبة عنهم، حتى وصل الذل والهوان إلى حدِّ أن يركن الحكام في بلاد المسلمين إلى أوباما ليضغط على اليهود لوقف الاستيطان! بدل أن يزيلوا كيان يهود بالقتال في الميدان.
هكذا كنا وهكذا أصبحنا، فهل إلى صلاحٍ من سبيل؟
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
إن هذا الأمر لا يصلح إلا بما صلح به أوله، عودة الخلافة الراشدة على منهاج النبوة في بلاد المسلمين، فهي قضية المسلمين المصيرية، بها يعزِّون ويفوزون في الدارين بإذن الله، وبدونها يذلّون ويصبحون كالأيتام على مائدة اللئام. إن صلاح أمر الأمة هو بعودة هذه الخلافة الراشدة، وبيعة الخليفة الراشد، الذي يجمع شمل المسلمين، يقيم العدل وينشر الخير، فيعيش المسلم رجلا كان أم امرأة، في بحبوحة من العيش، في أمن وأمان، في سكينة وطمأنينة، عبداً لله، قوياً بربه، عزيزاً بدينه، لا يخشى في الله لومة لائم، وعندها ينال المسلمون خير الأرض وخير السماء، فتُخرج الأرض كنوزها، وتنزل السماء خيراتها { وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَى آَمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بَرَكَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ}
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
ثم إن إقامة الخلافة ليست قضيةً مصيرية لأنها مبعثُ عز المسلمين، وسرُّ منعتهم وقوتهم، فحسب، بل لأنها أولاً وآخراً فرضٌ وأي فرض، فهي طوق النجاة للمسلم من الميتة الجاهلية، فرسول الله r يقول: « مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً» أخرجه مسلم من طريق عبد الله بن عمر، فمن لم يبايع الخليفة عند وجوده، فقد مات ميتة جاهلية، ومن لم يعمل لإيجاد الخليفة ليبايعه، إن لم يكن موجوداً، فقد مات كذلك ميتة جاهلية، لأن الحديث الذي ذكره رسول الله r جاء بلفظ عام في “من مات”، وفي لفظ “بيعة”، وذلك لأن “مَن” من صيغ العموم، فتشمل كل مسلم إلى يوم القيامة، ولأن “بيعة” نكرة في سياق النفي، فهي تعم بيعة الخليفة إن كان موجوداً، وبيعة الخليفة الذي يُعمل لإيجاده إن لم يكن موجوداً، ففي كل هذه الحالات إن مات المسلم وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتة جاهلية للدلالة على عظم الاثم في هذا الأمر.
وقد أدرك الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم ذلك، فهم قد اشتغلوا ببيعة خليفة رسول الله r قبل أن يدفنوا رسول الله r مع أن دفن الميت فرض، ولكن الصحابة رأوا أن فرض تنصيب الخليفة أولى من فرض دفن الميت، فقد توفي الرسول r ضحى الاثنين، وبقي دون دفن ليلة الثلاثاء ونهار الثلاثاء حتى فرغ المسلمون من بيعة أبي بكر t بيعة الانعقاد في السقيفة يوم وفاته r، وبيعة الطاعة في المسجد يوم الثلاثاء، ثم دفن الرسول r وَسَط الليل، من ليلة الأربِعاء، أي أن دفن رسول الله r قد تأخر حتى بويع أبو بكر انعقاداً وطاعة، وذلك لأهمية إيجاد الخليفة وبيعته.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
إن الإسلام دون دولة لا يمكن ان يُطبق كاملاً، لأن أحكامه لا يمكن تطبيقها دون خليفة، فلا تقام الحدود ولا تفتح الفتوح، ولا تحفظ بيضة الإسلام إلا بالإمام، وصدق رسول الله r :«وَإِنَّمَا الْإِمَامُ جُنَّةٌ يُقَاتَلُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَيُتَّقَى بِهِ » متفق عليه. ولقد كانت أهمية الدولة للإسلام ماثلة أمام الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم، فإنهم لما جمعهم أمير المؤمنين عمر t لاتخاذ تاريخ يؤرخون به، تناقشوا فيما بينهم ليجدوا مناسبة عظيمة يبدأون منها التاريخ، فكان مولد الرسول r، وكانت بعثة الرسول r، وكانت حادثة الهجرة، فقال علي t لنؤرخ من تاريخ الهجرة، ففيه كانت دولة المسلمين، وعزتهم…، فأقر الصحابة ذلك، مع أن مولد الرسول r حدث عظيم، وبعثه الرسول r حدث عظيم، لكن الصحابة اختاروا الهجرة، وقيام دولة الإسلام ليبدأوا التاريخ الهجري منها.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
لقد أدرك حزب التحرير أن الخلافة هي القضية المصيرية للمسلمين، وأن إقامتها فرض وأي فرض، ولذلك فهو قد عمل لإقامة الخلافة، ولازال، منذ نصف قرن، تعرض خلاله للأذى والاعتقال والسجن والتعذيب الذي أفضى في بعض البلاد الإسلامية إلى استشهاد أعداد من شبابه، ومع ذلك فقد بقي ثابتاً على الحق لا يخشى في الله لومة لائم، مؤمناً بالله ورسوله، صادقاً مخلصاً بإذنه سبحانه، حتى نجح بإذن الله في أن يجعل الخلافة رأيا عاماً عند المسلمين، ومطلباً حياً لهم على الرغم من كل أضاليل الكفار وعملائهم، ومكرهم { وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ}.
ثم إن الخلافة أصبحت تتراءى أمام أعين الحزب، وإنا لنرجو الله سبحانه أن يكرمنا بأن نكون من جندها والقائمين بأمرها، فنفوز فوزاً عظيما.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
إننا نحب الخير لنا ولكم، فقد أخرج البخاري عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»، فنحن نحب أن تشركونا هذا الفضل العظيم، بالعمل لإقامة الخلافة، ومن أولى من العلماء في أداء هذا الفرض العظيم؟ فإن العالم التقي النقي هو أحق بهذا الأمر وأهله، وموقعه أن يكون في الصفوف الأولى في كل مواقع الخير، ولذلك فإننا لا نريد أن نقول لكم آزرونا وانصرونا وأعينونا فحسب، بل إننا نقول لكم فوق ذلك، وقبله وبعده، اعملوا معنا وشاركونا هذا الخير، فإننا مطمئنون بنصر الله وعونه، وقرب بزوغ فجر الخلافة من جديد، وإن عز الإسلام والمسلمين بإذن الله، ليس عنا ببعيد، وإن هذا لكائن بإذن الله مصداقاً لوعده سبحانه لعباده الصالحين، {وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا وَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُون{، وتحقيقاً لبشرى رسوله r بعودة الخلافة بعد الملك الجبري الذي نحن فيه، أخرج أحمد من طريق حذيفة بن اليمان قال، قال رسول الله r: « تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ».
وفي الختام فإني اسأل الله سبحانه لمؤتمركم هذا أن يكون مقدمة لبزوغ فجر الخلافة، فتشرق الأرض بعزة المسلمين وقوتهم، وعودة أمتهم، خير أمة أخرجت للناس، وعودة دولتهم الدولة الأولى في العالم بالخير والبركات، حكما وعدلا، وصناعة وعلما، واستقراراً وأمنا:
{وَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ * بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ}.
والسلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
الكلمة الختامية
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
الحمد لله رب العالمين، أرشد أمة الإسلام إلى الهدى والنور بعد ضلالٍ وضياعٍ وظلام، وأحياها باتباع الكتاب، وجعلها خير أمة أخرجت للناس على وجه الأرض فصدق فيها قوله تعالى: } أَوَ مَن كَانَ مَيْتًا فَأَحْيَيْنَاهُ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنْهَا كَذَلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ { الأنعام / 122. وقوله سبحانه: } كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ { آل عمران /110 وأعزّها بعد ذلك، بعد هذا النور والهداية، بدولة الإسلام ، فحملت هداية الإسلام رسالة خيرٍ ونورٍ إلى الناس جميعاً على وجه الأرض ، فصدق فيها قوله عز وجل : وَلِلَّهِ الْعِزَّةُ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { المنافقون 8}
والصلاة والسلام على رسولنا الكريم محمد r ؛ بلغ الرسالة وأدى الأمانة ، وجاهد في الله حق جهاده ، ولم يزل حتى ترك هذه الأمة الطيبة على المحجة البيضاء ؛ ليلها كنهارها لا يزيغ عنها إلا هالك، وكالشامة بين الأمم، قوةً وعزةً وعلماً وتقدماً في كل شيء ، صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وصحابته ومن سار على دربه واستن بسنته إلى يوم الدين
أيها الإخوة العلماء، أيها الحضور الكرام، السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته وبعد،
إن نظام الحكم في الإسلام هو الخلافة لا غير، هذا ما بينه رسول الله r وأجمع عليه صحابته رضوان الله عليهم، وسار عليه الخلفاء الراشدون والخلفاء من بعدهم، وذلك لإقامة أحكام الشرع الإسلامي، وحمل الدعوة الإسلامية إلى العالم. وهي عينها الإمامة، فالخلافة والإمامة بمعنىً واحد.
والخلافة هي الدولة الإسلامية، فهي الكيان التنفيذي لأحكام الإسلام، ترعى الشؤون؛ فتحفظ الدين والعرض والنفس والمال، وتحمي الثغور، وتزيل العوائق والحواجز من أمام تبليغ رسالة الإسلام، فتعلي كلمة الله في الأرض. أي هي الطريقة العملية الشرعية لإقامة الإسلام وتطبيقه في الداخل وحمل دعوته إلى العالم. ولا يتحقق ذلك إلا بأن تكون الحاكمية لله وحده والسيادة لشرعه، قال تعالى: إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ أَمَرَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ { يوسف 40}، وقال تعالى: وَأَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَاحْذَرْهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوكَ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْك [المائدة 49]، وأن لا يكون للكفار على المؤمنين أي سلطان، قال تعالى: }وَلَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَبِيلًا { النساء 141. لذلك، فلا يكون رئيس الدولة خليفةً، ولا تكون الدولة إسلاميةً أو خلافةً، إلا بأن يكون أمن ثغورها وأمن المسلمين فيها، وسلطتها في تطبيق الإسلام، كل ذلك يكون فقط مستنداً إلى الإسلام والمسلمين.
ولعظم هذا الأمر وأهميته في الإسلام، فقد بين النبي B وجوب أن لا تخلو الأمة من خليفة، وأن تكون الأمة واحدةً والخلافة واحدةً، فهي رئاسة عامة للمسلمين جميعاً، فلا يجوز أن يكون للمسلمين خليفتان في أي عصر.
والأدلة على ما سبق مستفيضة، ومنها:
قال رسول الله B: «كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء كلما هلك نبي خلفه نبي، وإنه لا نبيَّ بعدي، وستكون خلفاء فتكثر. قالوا: فما تأمرنا؟ قال: فُوا ببيعة الأول فالأول وأعطوهم حقهم فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم» رواه الشيخان. وقال : «من خلع يداً من طاعة لقيَ الله يوم القيامة لا حجة له، ومن مات وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتةً جاهلية» رواه مسلم. والطاعة والبيعة لا تكونان إلا لخليفة يحكم بما أنزل الله، وقال : «من أتاكم وأمرُكم جميعٌ على رجل واحد يريد أن يشق عصاكم أو يفرَّق جماعتكم فاقتلوه». وقال: «إنه ستكون هنات وهنات، فمن أراد أن يفرَّق هذه الأمة وهي جميع، فاضربوه بالسيف كائناً من كان» رواهما مسلم وأبو داود والنسائي. وقال B: «إذا بويع لخليفتين فاقتلوا الآخر منهما» رواه مسلم.
وليس أدلَّ على أهمية الخلافة والخليفة في حفظ الإسلام والأمة من قوله B: «وإنما الإمام جُنَّة يُقاتَل من ورائه ويُتَّقى به» رواه مسلم.
ولقد أدرك المسلمون منذ عهد الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم عِظَم شأن الخلافة، فسارعوا بعد وفاة النبي B وقبل دفنه، إلى اختيار خليفة له، مقدمين هذا الأمر على دفنه B.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل: تعلمون أن الرسول r قد بعث بالإسلام العظيم، ليس ليتلى بالألسن فحسب، وإنما ليطبق على الناس في الأرض، فتكون له دولة تقيم حدوده، وتطبق أحكامه، وتجاهد به حق جهاده، وتقيم العدل وتنشر الخير في ربوع العالم. وهذا واضح بيِّن في سيرة رسول الله r: دعا إلى الله على بصيرة في مكة المكرمة، وطلب نصرة القبائل وأهل القوة بضع عشرة مرة، حتى نصره الله سبحانه بأنصار المدينة المنورة، فكانت الهجرة، وإقامة الدولة، ثم كان الفتح ونشر الإسلام بالدعوة والجهاد.
ثم خلفه من بعده الخلفاء الراشدون، فاهتدوا بهديه r وجاهدوا في الله حق جهاده حتى أتاهم اليقين، واستمرت دولة الإسلام، دولة الخلافة، في عهد الأمويين والعباسيين والعثمانيين، تبايع الأمة الخليفة بعد الخليفة، إلى أن تمكن الكافر المستعمر بزعامة بريطانيا آنذاك بالتعاون مع بعض الخونة من العرب والترك من القضاء على الخلافة، وأعلن عميل الإنجليز المجرم مصطفى كمال إلغاء الخلافة، ومحاصرة الخليفة وإخراجه في مثل هذا اليوم قبل 88 سنة في الثامن والعشرين من رجب 1342 هـ الموافق 3/3/1924م.
إن نظرة خاطفة إلى واقع المسلمين في ظل خلافتهم، وفي زمن غيابها لتجعل التاريخ ينطق بأن الخلافة هي الرعاية والحماية يقاتل من ورائها ويتقى بها. فهل ثمَّت من يجهل حال العرب قبل الإسلام، وبعده! بل حال جماعة المسلمين قبل إقامة الدولة في المدينة المنورة، وبعدها! أو يجهل ذلك التحول المثير للعجب في فتح الدنيا في كل الإتجاهات وإقامة العدل ونشر الهدى والنور في ربوع العالم! وإقبال الناس على هذا الدين أفواجاً! أو ذلك العز والسؤدد الذي نال الأمة ونالته في شتى الميادين التشريعية والفكرية والعلمية والاقتصادية والعسكرية والفنية والإدارية! حتى إن الأمة لم تكن تصاب بكبوة أو بلاء في ظل الخلافة إلا وتنهض بعدها لترجع أعز وأقوى مما كانت. أما بعد غياب الخلافة، فما تعانيه الأمة ينطق بنفسه.
إن المقارنة بين حال الأمة في ظل خلافتها وحالها بغير خلافتها لا تفي بها كلمة، إلا أنه من المفيد ذكر القليل من الأحداث أو المواقف ولو كانت متباعدة فلعل في هذا الذكر عبرةً وذكرى.
لقد كان الخليفة هو الراعي بحق للمسلمين، لا يهدأ له بال، ولا يهنأ له عيش ما دام في المسلمين مظلوم أو فقير… وكان هو الحامي لبيضة الإسلام والمسلمين من كل عدوان، وحامل الإسلام للعالم بالدعوة والجهاد في عز وعدل وإحسان، وكانت مواقف العز والسؤدد تملأ جنبات الدنيا في عصر الخلافة، وكانت الخلافة منارة العلم وموئل العلماء.
لقد كانت حياة المسلمين في ظل الخلافة كلُّها شعورٌ بالعزة والكرامة ، وكانت مليئةً بالأمن والأمان ، يسودها العدل والإنصاف، لا فرق لعربيّ على عجمي ولا أسود على أبيض إلا بالتقوى ، الجميع يعيشون في بحبوحةٍ من العيش، حتى إن الزكاة كانت أحياناً لا تجد من يأخـذها بسبـب الغنى .. !!
وكان خلفاؤهم يقولون : ” أطيعوني ما أطعت الله فيكم فإن عصيته فلا طاعة لي عليكم ؛ إن القوي ضعيف عندي حتى آخذ الحق منه ، وإن الضعيف قوي عندي حتى آخذ الحق له ” !!كما قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه عندما وليَ الخلافة ، وكان الفاروق عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه يقول: من رأى فيَّ اعوجاجاً فليقوّمه ” ، ويقول : ” لو أن شاة عثرت على شاطئ دجلة لظننت أن الله محاسبي عنها يوم القيامة لمَ لمْ أمهّدْ لها الطريق”، ويقول : ” والله لا أشبعُ حتى يشبع آخر مسلم في المدينة !!”
ودخلت زوجة عمر بن عبد العزيز عليه يوماً وهو في مصلاه يبكي ودموعه تجري على لحيته فسألته: “أحدث شيء؟” فقال: “إني تقلدت أمر أمة محمد فتفكرت في الفقير الجائع والمريض الضائع، والعاري المظلوم المقهور، والقريب الأسير والشيخ الكبير، وذي العيال الكثير والمال القليل وأشباههم في أقطار الأرض فعلمت أن ربي سيسألني عنهم يوم القيامة وأن خصمي دونهم محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم. فخشيت أن لا تثبت لي حجة عند الخصومة، فرحمتُ نفسي وبكيت”.
وكتب عمر بن عبد العزيز خليفة المسلمين إلى عامله في سمرقند سليمان بن أبي السَّمْري قائلاً: “أن اعمل خانات “فنادق” في بلادك، فمن مر بك من المسلمين فأقروهم يوماً وليلة، واعهدوا دوابهم، فمن كانت به علة فأقروه يوماً وليلتين، فإن كان منقطعاً فقووه بما يصل به إلى بلده”.
أفليست هذه هي الرعاية الحقة؟ وهل تكون بغير خليفة ذي سلطان يحكم بالإسلام؟
وأما حماية بيضة الإسلام والمسلمين، فذلك مشهور مستفيض، فهل ينسى المسلمون الخليفة المعتصم بالله الذي وصله خبر استغاثة امرأة مسلمة به حين ظلمها رومي فقالت: (وامعتصماه)، وقد وصله الخبر في الليل فلم ينتظر حتى الصباح بل قاد من فوره جيشاً لجباً، وعندما وصل الى عمورية طلب تسليمه الرومي الذي استهزأ بالمرأة المسلمة للقصاص منه، فلما رفضت الروم هاجم المدينة ودمر أسوارها واقتحم أبوابها ظافراً منتصراً.
وهل ينسى المسلمون موقف الرشيد هارون من نقض نكفور ملك الروم عهده مع المسلمين وعدوانه عليهم، فقد أرسل الرشيد رسالة إلى نكفور جاء فيها: (من هارون أمير المؤمين إلى نكفور كلب الروم، الجواب ما تراه دون ما تسمعه)، وبالفعل فلقد رأى نكفور جيش المسلمين عند ثغور الروم قبل وصول رسالة الرشيد إليه؟
وأنَّى للمسلمين أن ينسوا الناصر صلاح الدين قاهر الصليبيين في حطين، ومحرر المسجد الأقصى من دنسهم، والذي عندما سمع أن حاكم الكرك الصليبي يقطع طريق الحجاج ويروع النساء والشيوخ… عندها يقسم لئن أمسك به ليقتلنه بيده، ويقع حاكم الكرك في الأسر بعد معركة حطين مع غيره من الأسرى، فيعفو عن غيره، ويبر بقسمه فيقتله لترويعه النساء والأطفال.
وكيف للمسلمين أن ينسوا قطز وبيبرس قاهري التتار الذين طغوا في البلاد فأكثروا فيها الفساد، فكانت موقعة عين جالوت التاريخية التي أفقدت التتار صوابهم وقضت على أحلامهم ومهدت للقضاء على ملكهم ووضع حد نهائي لظلمهم وتجبرهم؟
وأما حمل الإسلام للعالم بالدعوة والجهاد في عز وعدل وإحسان، فتلك الفتوحات التي نشرت الإسلام وأزاحت الظلام في كثير من بقاع الأرض، منذ عهد رسول الله r، والخلفاء الراشدين من بعده، والخلفاء من بعدهم…، كلها منارات خير في الدنيا، وقد تسارعت بفضل من الله ونعمة حتى إنه لم ينته القرن الأول الهجري إلا وقد انتشر الإسلام في كثير من أصقاع الأرض، بالدعوة والجهاد، او بالدعوة وحدها، فأضاء بنوره بلاد العرب، والشام، والعراقين، ومصر، وشمال أفريقيا، والأندلس، وبخارى وسمرقند، وما وراء النهر، والهند والسند… ثم توالى انتشار الإسلام فوصل إلى جنوب شرق آسيا، فأضاء مناطق كثيرة، وبخاصة اندونيسيا، هذه البلاد التي يجتمع مؤتمركم فيها… ثم امتدت الفتوحات إلى آسيا الصغرى وفتح القسطنطينية والبلقان… وكثير من أصقاع الأرض حيث صدع الأذان في جنباتها وأشرقت الأرض بنور الخلافة…
لقد قاد هذه الفتوحات قادة عظام شَرَوْا أنفسهم ابتغاء مرضات الله، ليس فقط في عصر رسول الله r والخلفاء الراشدين، بل كذلك في عصر الخلفاء من بعدهم، حيث ظهر قادة كبار ساروا على نهج رسول الله r وصحبه رضوان الله عليهم، فكان عقبة بن نافع الذي انطلق فاتحاً في شمال أفريقيا، حتى وقف على شاطئ المحيط الأطلسي يخاطبه قائلاً: والله لو أني أعلم أنّ خلفك أناساً لخضتك بسنابك خيلي.. !!، وكان موسى بن نصير وطارق بن زياد اللذان فتحا الأندلس، وكان قتيبة بن مسلم الباهلي الذي انطلق فاتحاً في شمال البلاد الإسلامية إلى بخارى وسمرقند وما وراء النهر…، وكان محمد بن القاسم الذي فتح السند والهند…
ثم الأمير الشاب محمد الفاتح الذي فتح القسطنطينية لتتحقق على يديه بشارة الرسول B الواردة عن عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: « لَتُفْتَحَنَّ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ فَلَنِعْمَ الْأَمِيرُ أَمِيرُهَا وَلَنِعْمَ الْجَيْشُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ » رواه أحمد، ولم يكتف ذلك السلطان الشاب بهذا الفتح العظيم، فاتجه إلى استكمال الفتوحات الإسلامية في بلاد البلقان، ففتح بلاد الصرب ورومانيا وألبانيا وبلاد البوسنة والهرسك وآسيا الصغرى، وقد أعدَّ العدة لفتح إيطاليا وعاصمتها روما، وجهّز لذلك أسطولاً عظيمًا، لكن الله سبحانه أراد فتحها على يد قائد عظيم يأتي بعد، فوافت الفاتحَ المنيّةُ قبل أن تتحقق البشرى الثانية لرسول الله r التي وردت في حديث رسول الله r الذي أخرجه أحمد من طريق عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو قال: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَكْتُبُ إِذْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْمَدِينَتَيْنِ تُفْتَحُ أَوَّلًا قُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ أَوْ رُومِيَّةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «مَدِينَةُ هِرَقْلَ تُفْتَحُ أَوَّلًا يَعْنِي قُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةَ». وقد كان لموت الفاتح رحمه الله دوي هائل في أوروبا، التي تنفست الصعداء حين علمت بوفاته، وأمر البابا أن تقام صلاة الشكر ثلاثة أيام ابتهاجًا بموته.
وأما مواقف العز والسؤدد فلا يحصيها إلا الله سبحانه ولكن نذكر منها ما يسمح به المقام:
عندما أكمل قتيبة بن مسلم الباهلي فتح بخارى وسمرقند وما وراء النهر…، انطلق شرقاً يريد الصين، ولما قيل له أن فتحها أمر شاق وأنه ابتعد عن مركز الدولة، وأنه يحتاج إلى مدد، لم يثنه ذلك، بل أقسم أن لا يعود حتى يطأ أرضها…
يقول الطبري في تاريخه:
لما وصلت جيوش المسلمين حدود الصين بقيادة القائد قتيبة بن مسلم الباهلي، أرسل إلى ملك الصين وفداً على رأسه هبيرةُ الكِلابي، فقال لهم ملك الصين: “انصرفوا إلى صاحبكم فقولوا له ينصرف، فإني عرفت حرصه وقلة أصحابه، وإلا بعثت عليكم من يهلككم ويهلكه”. فقال هبيرة: “كيف يكون قليل الأصحاب من أول خيله في بلادك وآخرها في منابت الزيتون؟” وكيف يكون حريصاً من خلّف الدنيا قادراً عليها وغزاك؟ وأما تخويفك إيانا بالقتل فإن لنا آجالاً إذا حضرت فإكرامها القتل، فلسنا نكرهه ولا نخافه”. فأجابه ملك الصين: “فما الذي يُرضي صاحبك؟” قال: “إنه قد حلف ألا ينصرف حتى يطأ أرضكم، ويختم ملوككم، ويُعطى الجزية”. فقال الملك: “فإنا نخرجه من يمينه، ونبعث ببعض أبنائنا فيختمهم، ونبعث إليه بجزية يرضاها”. قال: فدعا بصحاف من ذهب وفيها تراب وبعث بحرير وذهب، وأربعة غِلْمان من أبناء ملوكهم، ثم أجازهم، فأحسن جوائزهم، فساروا فقدموا بما بعث به، فقبل قتيبة الجزية، وختم الغِلْمَةَ وردهم، ووطئ التراب.
ثم هذا موقف آخر، مثالٌ على العز والسؤدد، يتجلى فيه قوله تعالى: “أعزةٍ على الكافرين” حيث إن أحد ملوك فرنسا قد وقع أسيراً في يد أعدائه، فأرسلت فرنسا تستنجد بالسلطان، فأجاب السلطان طلبهم، وأرسل لهم رسالة جاء فيها:
“أنا السلطان سليمان خان ابن السلطان سليم خان ابن السلطان بايزيد خان،
إلى فرنسيس ملك ولاية فرنسا،
وصل إلى أعتاب ملجأ السلاطين المكتوب الذي أرسلتموه… وأُعلمنا أن عدوكم استولى على بلادكم وأنكم الآن محبوسون وتستدعون من هذا الجانب مدد العناية بخصوص خلاصكم…، فكن منشرح الصدر ولا تكن مشغول الخاطر…، فالحق سبحانه وتعالى ييسر الخير بإرادته ومشيئته….
تحريراً في أوائل شهر آخر الربيعين سنة اثنين وثلاثين وتسعمائة، بمقام دار السلطنة العلية، القسطنطينية المحروسة المحمية.“
ولعلنا نذكر من هذه المواقف التي لا تنتهي إلزام أمريكا دفع الجزية لدولة الخلافة. وذلك أن الجزائر وقد دخلها الإسلام سنة 21 هجرية على يد الفاتح موسى بن نصير، وكان لتبعية الجزائر للخلافة ولموقعها أثر بارز في تكوين عدة بحرية فرضت سيطرتها على البحر المتوسط، فوقعت أمريكا معاهدة في 21 صفر الخير سنة 1210 هجرية الموافق 5/9/1795م مع دولة الخلافة تدفع بموجبها مبلغ 642 ألف دولار ذهبي، وسنوياً مبلغ 12 ألف ليرة عثمانية ذهبية. وتعتبر هذه المعاهدة الوحيدة التي وقعتها أمريكا طوال تاريخها بغير لغتها. وهذا دليل على العز والهيبة التي كان يتمتع بها المسلمون في ظل دولة الخلافة.
وأما كون الخلافة منارة العلم وموئل العلماء، فإن سبق المسلمين في الفيزياء والكيمياء والرياضيات والفلك يشهد به الأعداء قبل الأصدقاء، وما ينطق بسبقهم وقوة علمهم وصنعهم أنهم أهدوا ساعة من صنعهم إلى شارلمان إمبراطور الفرنجة، ملك ملوك أوروبا آنذاك، فلما دقت الساعة وفتحت أبوابها …، ظنتها حاشيته، وهم علية القوم، ظنوها من صنع الجن ومملوءة بهم!
كما أن بلاد المسلمين كانت مراكز العلم يأتيها الطلاب في بعثات علمية من دول الغرب لتلقي العلوم في المعاهد العلمية في بغداد أو في الأندلس…
وهذه رسالة من جورج الثاني ملك انجلترا والسويد والنرويج إلى أمير المسلمين في الأندلس ليقبل بعثة من بنات الأشراف الإنجليز على رأسها إبنة شقيقه لطلب العلم في معاهد بلاد المسلمين. وقد وردت هذه الرسالة في كتاب “العرب عنصر السيادة في القرون الوسطى” لمؤلفه الإنجليزي جون دانبورت. وقد جاء في الرسالة:
“بعد التعظيم والتوقير، فقد سمعنا عن الرقي العظيم الذي تتمتع بفيضه الضافي معاهد العلم والصناعات في بلادكم العامرة… فأردنا لأبنائنا اقتباس نماذج من هذه الفضائل… لتكون بداية حسنة في اقتفاء أثركم، لنشر أنوار العلم في بلادنا التي يحيط بها الجهل من أركانها الأربعة. وقد وضعنا ابنة شقيقنا الأميرة “دُوبَانت” على رأس بعثة من بنات الأشراف الإنجليز، لتتشرف بلثم أهداب العرش التماس العطف، وتكون مع زميلاتها موضع عناية عظمتكم، وفي حماية الحاشية الكريمة، والحدب من قبل اللواتي سوف يقمن على تعليمهن.
وقد أرفقتُ الأميرة الصغيرة بهدية متواضعة لمقام الجليل، أرجو التكرم بقبولها مع التعظيم والحب الخالص. من خادمكم المطيع جورج الثاني.”
واستمر أمر الأمة على هذه الحال: في هداية ورعاية، وحماية لبيضة الإسلام وتطبيق للإحكام، وجهاد واستشهاد وفتح للبلاد، ومواقف عظيمة من العزم والأمجاد، ومنارة للعلم والعلماء… وذلك حتى زالت الخلافة في ذلك اليوم الأليم 28 من رجب سنة 1342هـ. - 03/03/1924م. كما ذكرنا. ومنذ ذلك التاريخ والأمة تتداعى عليها الأمم، وتتوالى عليها المآسي والنكسات والمجازر والنكبات، وتموج بها الأرزاء والخطوب فتناً كقطع الليل المظلم، وقد صدق رسول الله r في حديثه الشريف r «يوشك أن تداعى عليكم الأمم من كل أفق كما تداعى الأكلة على قصعتها، قال: قلنا يا رسول الله أمن قلة بنا يومئذٍ؟ قال: أنتم يومئذٍ كثير ولكن تكونون كغثاء السيل، ينتزع المهابة من قلوب عدوكم، ويجعل في قلوبكم الوهن، قلنا وما الوهن ؟ قال: حب الدنيا وكراهية الموت» وفي رواية عنده «وكراهيتكم القتال».
نعم، سقطت الخلافة فتمزقت الأمة شذر مذر، سقطت الخلافة فضاعت فلسطين، أرض الأقصى المبارك أولى القبلتين وثالث الحرمين الشريفين، احتلها يهود وسفكوا الدماء وانتهكوا الأعراض واستباحوا المقدسات وعاثوا في الأرض الفساد والإفساد، والحكام في بلاد المسلمين لا يحركون ساكناً، والمتحرك منهم يحج إلى واشنطن مطالباً أوباما بالضغط على كيان يهود ليوقف الجديد من المستوطنات، بعد أن لم يبق مكان في الضفة يراه اليهود صالحا لاستيطان إلا أقاموا فيه مستوطنة! وأمثل هؤلاء الحكام طريقة من يلوذ بأوباما يستعطفه لتنفيذ مشروع الدولتين، وأية دولتين: واحدة مدججة بالسلاح لليهود مغتصبي فلسطين، وأخرى مقصقصة الأوصال والجناح مهشمة الأركان منزوعة السلاح لأهل فلسطين! في الوقت الذي فيه فلسطين بلد إسلامي، جعله الله سبحانه أمانة في أعناق المسلمين منذ أن ربط الله سبحانه مسجده الأقصى بالمسجد الحرام في الحادثة العظيمة، حادثة الإسراء والمعراج، وقد استقرت تلك الأمانة في أعناق المسلمين حتى فتح المسلمون فلسطين في عهد عمر رضي الله عنه، وكانت العهدة العمرية التي أكدت منذ ذلك التاريخ سلطان الإسلام على فلسطين وقضت بأن لا يسكن القدس المباركة على وجه الخصوص يهود… واستمرت تلك الأمانة على مدى التاريخ، كلما تجرأ على فلسطين عدو وتمكن من احتلالها وتدنيسها، قام قادة عظام في ظل الخلافة بتحريرها من دنس ذلك العدو، كما كان من صلاح الدين الذي طهرها من الصليبيين، وكما كان من قطز وبيبرس الذي طهرها من التتار… وكما كان في آخر أيام الخلافة عندما حافظ عليها الخليفة عبد الحميد بمنع عصابات هرتزل من الاستيطان فيها. لقد كان هذا هو الذي يجب أن يكون لو كانت الخلافة قائمة، فتزيل كيان يهود المغتصب لفلسطين بضربات تنسي هذا الكيان وساوس الشيطان، وتعيد فلسطين كاملة إلى ديار الإسلام.
هذا بالنسبة لفلسطين، لكن العدوان على بلاد المسلمين بعد الخلافة قد تجاوز فلسطين إلى ديار إسلامية أخرى، فتلك كشمير يحتلها الهندوس، ويقترفون فيها سفك الدماء الزكية، ويرتكبون الجرائم الوحشية، وتلك قبرص اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “تركيا” وللكفار اليونان اليد الطولى في معظمها، وتلك تيمور الشرقية اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “اندونيسيا”، وذلك القوقاز بشيشانه وانجوشه…، يحتله الروس، ويسفكون فيه الدماء…، ثم تلك أمريكا تحتل العراق وأفغانستان وتتجاوزها إلى العدوان على باكستان… وتلك وتلك…،
ثم تجاوز الأمرُ الاحتلالَ إلى انتهاك الأعراض، وليس ببعيد عنا ما سمعناه عن انتهاكٍ يقوم به الجنود الهندوس في كشمير، كما ان ما حدث في البوسنة من انتهاك لم يغب عن الأذهان، حتى إن مسلمة من هناك أرسلت رسالة إلى المسلمين تقول فيها: (فأناشدكم الله وأسألكم بالله ان تأخذوا بحقنا من هؤلاء الصرب المجرمين وان تنتقموا لنا منهم وان تريهموهم عزة المسلم وأخذه بالثأر لعرضه)، ومع أن هذه الرسالة قد قرأها حكام المسلمين وسمعوا بها ولكنهم صم بكم عمي فهم لا يعقلون.
ولم يكتف الكفار بذلك، بل تجاوزوه إلى التطاول على الإسلام وعلى رسول الإسلام r، فقد بلغ الحال ببلد مثل الدنمارك أن يتجرأ على رسول الاسلام سخرية واستهزاءاً، دون أن نجد حاكماً من حكام المسلمين يعلن نفيراً أو حتى يطرد سفيراً، بل لسان حالهم، إن لم يكن لسان مقالهم، يقول للكفار المستهزئين: }إنا معكم إنما نحن مستهزؤون{، وهذا بابا روما الذي أهان الاسلام ورسول الاسلام، يتم استقباله في بلادنا من قبل حكام المسلمين بحفاوة بالغة دون أن يتجرأ واحد من هؤلاء الحكام العملاء بطلب مجرد اعتذار من البابا. هذا هو حال المسلمين اليوم، وهذا الذي ذكرناه غيض من فيض صفحات الذل والهوان التي يعيشها المسلمون منذ أن هُدِمت الخلافة منذ ما يقارب تسعة عقود.
هكذا كنا في عهد الخلافة، وهكذا أصبحنا بعد زوالها، أفلا يدعو كل ذلك إلى أن نجدَّ ونجتهد لإعادة الخلافة التي هي فرض وأي فرض، ثم هي مبعث عز وأي عز؟
فهلاّ تفكر بذلك المفكرون وتدبروا قولاً هو من جوامع الكَلِم: «وإنما الإمام جنة يقاتل من ورائه ويُتقى به»؟
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
لقد أدرك حزب التحرير أن الخلافة هي القضية المصيرية للمسلمين، وأن إقامتها فرض وأي فرض، ولذلك فهو قد عمل لإقامة الخلافة، ولازال، منذ نصف قرن، تعرض خلاله للأذى والاعتقال والسجن والتعذيب الذي أفضى في بعض البلاد الإسلامية إلى استشهاد أعداد من شبابه، ومع ذلك فقد بقي ثابتاً على الحق لا يخشى في الله لومة لائم، مؤمناً بالله ورسوله، صادقاً مخلصاً بإذنه سبحانه، صابراً متوكلاً على الله تعالى وحده، يستمد منه العون، واثقاً بجميل وعده ونصره، مؤمناً أنه مهما توالت الخطوب واشتدت، ومهما قل الأمن أو انغلقت السبل أو تعسرت، ومها طال الطريق أو تكالبت قوى الكفر والشر، فإن هذا كله من قبيل الابتلاء وامتحان الإيمان، وأن قوى الكفر ومَكرَه وأمانيّه زاهقةٌ وفاشلة، قال تعالى: } إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَسَيُنْفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ يُغْلَبُونَ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ يُحْشَرُون{ الأنفال36، وقال أيضاً: } مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ{ آل عمران 179.
وإنه وإن لم يبلغ الحزب بالأمة الغاية المنشودة بعد، فإن التحول الذي حصل في الأمة كبير، وما آل إليه هذا الأمر مما يطلق عليه الصحوة الإسلامية، وما دفع مؤسسات سياسية وفكرية عالمية لدق ناقوس الخطر من عودة هذا العملاق الإسلامي إلى الوجود، لهو مما يبشر ويدفع إلى غَذ السير لتحقيق هذه الغاية.
إن الأمة اليوم - عموماً- قد أدركت أن الإسلام ليس مجَّردَ عقيدةٍ روحية وأحكامِ عبادات وأخلاق، بل باتت تدرك أن الإسلام عقيدة ينبثق عنها نظام شامل لأحكام الحياة، يرعى الشؤون كافة، فالإسلام دين تنبثق منه الدولة ونظام الحكم وأحكامه.
والأمة اليوم نبذت فكرة فصل الدين عن الحياة، وأدركت أن الحياة يجب شرعاً أن تساس بالإسلام، وأن التشريع لله وليس للبشر، وأنه لا عز ولا رفعة إلا بعودة الإسلام إلى الحكم. والانبهارُ بالغرب وديمقراطيته وحرياته انكشف عن دجل مفضوح وكذب ممجوج، والدعواتُ الوطنية والقومية قد تهاوت عملياً.
وحكام المسلمين اليوم، في كل العالم الإسلامي، قد انكشف أمرهم للمسلمين بعامة، ولأولي العلم بخاصة، بأنهم لا يحكمون بما أنزل الله، ولا يجاهدون في سبيل الله، بل هم يوالون أعداء الله ولا يوالون الله ورسوله والمؤمنين، وصح فيهم قول رسول الله r: «سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ سَنَوَاتٌ خَدَّاعَاتُ يُصَدَّقُ فِيهَا الْكَاذِبُ وَيُكَذَّبُ فِيهَا الصَّادِقُ وَيُؤْتَمَنُ فِيهَا الْخَائِنُ وَيُخَوَّنُ فِيهَا الْأَمِينُ وَيَنْطِقُ فِيهَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قِيلَ وَمَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ التَّافِهُ فِي أَمْرِ الْعَامَّةِ» أخرجه ابن ماجة وأحمد من طريق أبي هريرة، واللفظ لابن ماجة.
ثم إن الأمة قد لمست أن اولئك الذين يحاولون تجميل الحكام وستر عوراتهم من الذين يخرجون عليها بلبوس العلماء وفتاوى التحريف، لمست أنهم ليسوا مرجعاً للعلم والفتوى وأطلقت عليهم اسم علماء السلاطين.
إن الدعوة إلى الخلافة واستئناف الحياة الإسلامية والحكم بما أنزل الله وإزالة كل هيمنة أو أثر للكافر المستعمر في بلاد المسلمين، قد تعاظمت وانتشرت في كل أنحاء العالم. وإن هذا الحزب - حزب التحرير - وهو يسير أعزل من كل سلاح إلا سلاح الإيمان والثبات على نهج الرسول B وطريقته يتقدم ويزداد بما يثلج صدور المحبين لإقامة سلطان الإسلام وإعلاء كلمة الله، وبما يفت في عضد شياطين الإنس والجن وينغّص عيشهم.
ولا بد من أن نذكر وأن نذكِّر أن الإعلام العالمي والمحلي هو في غالبيته العظمى تابع لأسياد الكفر وزبانيته، وهو يخوض حرباً شعواء ودنيئةً في مواجهة الإسلام وعودته على كافة الصعد؛ التجهيل والتحريف، والتشويه والتنفير، والتعتيم والتضليل، والتيئيس والترهيب.
وإن إدراك هذا الأمر مهم لأجل مواجهته وهزيمته، من خلال العمل والتعاون بين العاملين في شتى أرجاء المعمورة لإقامة الخلافة. وإن العمل والتعاون وتضافر الجهود في هذا الاتجاه هو من أوجب الواجبات، وإذا ما قام فيه العلماء بدورهم الشرعي، فإنه ينطوي على قدرة إعلامية جبارة تتجاوز وتحبط قدرات وأهداف إعلام دهاقنة الكفر وزبانيته.
إن الكفر بقضه وقضيضة من أمريكا إلى بريطانيا وفرنسا وروسيا، بل إلى سائر أوروبا ومن ثم الصين، بلغ درجات عالية في التضليل والتعتيم الإعلامي. وما يقوم به إعلام الأنظمة القائمة في العالم الإسلامي وسائر أجهزتها، لا يقل عنه في ذلك.
إن أهم مراكز التخطيط والدراسات والبحوث الفكرية والسياسية في العالم، والحكومات التي تستفيد من هذه المراكز، توجه نصل سيفها ورأس حربتها في هذا الصراع نحو فكرة عودة دولة الخلافة، لمواجهة انتشارها وتأثيرها، خوفاً وهلعاً من عودتها. وقد برزت مواقف أعداء الإسلام تجاه الخلافة، أكثر ما برزت، منذ بداية هذا القرن حيث أحسوا بتوجه المسلمين القوي نحو إقامة الخلافة، وأن موعدها قد اقترب فأصبحت هاجس أعداء الإسلام حتى قبل قيامها، وصاروا يحذرون منها، ومن هذه المواقف:
قال الرئيس الأمريكي السابق في 5/9/2006: عن العاملين للخلافة “إنهم يسعون إلى إقامة دولتهم الفاضلة الخلافة الإسلامية، حيث يُحكَم الجميع من خلال هذه الإيديولوجية البغيضة، ويشتمل نظام الخلافة على جميع الأراضي الإسلامية الحالية”.
وقال رئيس الوزراء البريطاني السابق في 16/7/2005: “إننا نجابه حركة تسعى إلى إزالة دولة إسرائيل، وإلى إخراج الغرب من العالم الإسلامي، وإلى إقامة دولة إسلامية واحدة تحكَّم الشريعة في العالم الإسلامي عن طريق إقامة الخلافة لكل الأمة الإسلامية”.
وفي 13/12/2005 نقلت صحيفة “مليات” التركية عن صحيفة نيويورك تايمز: ”مسئولو الإدارة الأمريكية باتوا يتداولون كلمة “الخلافة” في الآونة الأخيرة كالعلكة. لقد باتت إدارة بوش تستخدم وصف الخلافة قاصدة به الإمبراطورية الإسلامية التي كانت في القرن السابع تمتد من الشرق الأوسط وحتى آسيا الجنوبية، ومن شمال أفريقيا إلى إسبانيا”.
وفي 14/1/2006 كتب المعلق الأميركي “كارل فيك” في صحيفة الواشنطن بوست تقريراً مطولاً جاء فيه: إن “إعادة إحياء الخلافة الإسلامية الذي يهاجمه الرئيس الأمريكي جورج بوش يتردد في أوساط السواد الأعظم من المسلمين” وقال: إن ” حزب التحرير الذي ينشط في عدد من البلدان عبر العالم يصرح بأن هدفه هو إعادة الخلافة لسابق عهدها”.
وإلى جانب ذلك أيضاً تصريحات رئيس الوزراء الروسي الحالي والرئيس السابق لروسيا فلاديمير بوتين في التحذير من الخلافة الإسلامية وخطرها. وكذلك تحذير الرئيس الفرنسي نيكولا ساركوزي في أول خطاب له في 27/8 /2008 من الخلافة وأنها مشروع يمتد من أندونيسيا إلى نيجيريا، وكذلك ما صرح به زلماي خليل زاد الذي تولى مناصب عدة في الخارجية الأمريكية لمجلة ذي بريسة النمساوية في التاريخ نفسه 27/8 من أن: “البعض يريد العودة إلى القرنين السادس والسابع الميلاديين إلى وقت النبي محمد”. وهذا إضافة إلى العديد من السياسيين المتنفذين في العديد من دول الكفر، وكذلك البحوث والدراسات والتوصيات الصادرة عن العديد من مفكري الغرب، ومن مراكز الفكر والبحث تحذر من الخلافة ومن مشروع الخلافة ومن حزب التحرير مثل مركز نيكسون ومؤسسات ومعاهد مثل راند وهيرتاج وكارنيغي وهدسون وغيرها.
وإن هذا كله وغيره ليدل بوضوح على أن الصراع بين الإسلام والكفر محتدم ومشتد، وما هذه التصريحات والدراسات التي هي غيض من فيض، وما هذه الحرب المعلنة على الإسلام باسم الإرهاب، والسموم التي ينفثونها بإهانة الإسلام ومقدساته، والصيحات والاستغاثات من الاتحادات والأحلاف الغربية لاحتلال بلاد المسلمين ومواجهة ما يسمونه الإرهاب والتطرف إلا من قبيل الخشية والهلع من عودة العملاق والمارد الإسلامي: الخلافة. وإنه لمن أبرز علامات السفه والانحطاط والعمالة والضلال على أجهزة الإعلام في العالم العربي والإسلامي أن تكون ردءاً ورديفاً للإعلام الغربي وتوجهاته.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل والإخوة الكرام
إنه من باب قوله r «الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ قُلْنَا لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ» أخرجه مسلم من طريق تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، ومن باب قوله r «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»، أخرجه البخاري من طريق أنس، فإننا نتوجه إليكم في ختام كلمتنا، ناصحين ومحبين لنا ولكم الخير، نتوجه قائلين:
إن القضية المصيرية للأمة الإسلامية الآن هي إقامة الخـلافة التي توحد المسلمين في دولة واحدة تحت راية خليفة واحد يطبق شرع الله في الداخل ويحمل الرسالة الإسلامية للعالم لإخراجه من الظلمات إلى النور. وهذه القضية المصيرية تستحق أن يُتَّخذ إجراء الموت والحياة في سبيلها.
إن ما تتمايز به الأمم هو عقائدها وأفكارها عن الحياة، فهي التي تحدد شرائعها وقوانينها وطريقة عيشها وغايتها من الحياة. وإنما تتجسد هذه الأفكار عند أي أمة في فقهائها ومفكريها ومثقفيها وقضاتها. والأمة الإسلامية إنما يتجسد ذلك أولاً، في فقهائها وفي العلماء الحقيقيين فيها، فهم مجتهدوها ومفكروها وهم العلماء بما شرع الله لها من أحكام وأنظمة، وهم العلماء بالإسلام الذي يحدد طريقة العيش والغاية من الحياة، وهم العلماء الذي قال فيهم خاتم الأنبياء r :« وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ» رواه أبو داود والترمذي وابن ماجة وابن حبان في صحيحة.
إن علماء الأمة هم ورثة النبي B، فهم الذين يكشفون ويبينون للأمة الحلال والحرام والحَسَن والقبيح والخير والشر. وعلى ذلك فموقع العلماء في الأمة أعلى وأجل من موقع الحكام، فالحكام إذا فسدوا فسدت العامة، إلا إذا انبرى لهم العلماء، أما العلماء فإذا فسدوا فسد الحكام والأمة معاً. وهل فسدت الأمم السابقة إلا بفساد أحبارها وتحريفهم لأديانهم؟
قال تعالى: } قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { الزمر9، وقال: }يَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ{ المجادلة11،
لهذا كان دور العلماء في الأمة عظيماً، ومسؤوليتهم أجل وأعظم من مسؤولية من دونهم. وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم إنهم ورثة الأنبياء، وإن جاء بصيغة الإخبار فإن دلالته التكليف، ومن أولى من العلماء الأتقياء الأنقياء بحمل هذا التكليف؟! فسارعوا معنا أيها الأخوة الكرام في العمل الجاد المجّد لإقامة الخلافة، وشاركونا هذا الأمر العظيم، فهو الطريق إلى عز الأمة ومجدها في الدنيا، وإلى الفردوس الأعلى ورضوان من الله أكبر في الآخرة، وذلك الفوز العظيم، وبشر المؤمنين.
ثم إننا مطمئنون بتحقيق هذا الأمر بإذن الله، تدل على ذلك وقائع الصراع في أرجاء المعمورة، والوعي المتصاعد في الأمة في شتى مواطنها، وتبشر به نصوص القرآن والسنة الدالة على استخلاف المؤمنين العاملين، وعلى عودة الخلافة الراشدة وعلى تبديد ظلم الدنيا وظلامها بعدل الإسلام ونوره. قال تعالى: }وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا{ النور 55. وقال أيضاً: }هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ{ التوبة 33. ولقد سبق أن ظهر الإسلام على كثير من الأديان ولكنه لم يظهر على الحضارة الغربية (الديمقراطية الليبرالية) بعد، التي هي دين يدين به الجزء الأكبر من سكان العالم. هذه الآية تؤكد بوضوح على أن الإسلام سيظهر عليها. وهناك أحاديث كثيرة منها قوله B: «إن الله زوى لي الأرض فرأيت مشارقها ومغاربها وإن أمتي سيبلغ ملكها ما زوي لي منها» رواه مسلم، ومنها قوله: «ليبلغَنَّ هذا الأمر ما بلغ الليلُ والنهارُ، ولا يترك الله بيتَ مدر ولا وبر إلا أدخله اللّهُ هذا الدين بعز عزيز أو بذل ذليل، عزاً يعز الله به الإسلام وذلاً يذل به الكفر» رواه ابن حبان وغيره.
ويقول صلوات الله وسلامه عليه في الحديث الصحيح الذي أخرجه، أحمد من طريق حذيفة بن اليمان قال، قال رسول الله r: « تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ».
أللهم إنا نسألك خلافةً راشدةً على منهاج النبوة، يعز بها الإسلام وأهله، ويذل بها الكفر والنفاق وأهله، أللهم واجعلنا فيها من الداعين إلى دينك، ومن القادة إلى سبيلك، الداعين إلى الخير والآمرين بالمعروف والناهين عن المنكر.وصلى الله على سيدنا محمد وعلى آله وصحابته أجمعين.
والسلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
28 من رجب 1430 هـ
21/7/2009م
Source
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
Allah (swt) says:
{إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ}
“Verily those who fear Allah from His servants are the Ulama” [Surah Fatir 35: 28].
It is reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmizi on the authority of Abu Darda’ that the Prophet (saw) said:
«العلماء ورثة الأنبياء»
“The Ulama are the inheritors of the Prophets”
Respected learned Ulema!
Assalmu alikum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatuhu,
All praise be to Allah (swt) and blessings upon His Messenger (saw) and his family and his companions.
It pleases me to begin my address with this ayah and hadith which define the status of the Ulema who benefit others with their knowledge and is sincere in their deeds, Allah (swt) says:
{قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ}
“Say: “Are those who know equal to those who know not?” It is only men of understanding who will remember (i.e. get a lesson from Allâh’s Signs and Verses).” [Surah Az-Zamar 39: 09].
Respected Ulema!
You are aware that the Prophet (saw) was sent with the great Islam, which is not meant to be given merely lip-service, rather it was sent down to be implemented and applied over people in the world, to have a state where Allah’s hudood would be applied, His laws implemented, jihad carried out in His path and justice would be established which would spread goodness in every nook and corner of the world. This is clearly evident from the seerah of the Prophet (saw): He (saw) called to the path of Allah whist in Makkah al Mukarramah and sought the Nussrah from the various tribes and people of strength several times repeatedly until Allah (swt) blessed His Messenger with Nussrah through the Ansar of Madeenah al Munawwarah. The Prophet (saw) established the Islamic State, after which other lands were opened and Islam was spread through Da’wah and Jihad.
The Khulafah al Rashidoon succeeded the Prophet (saw) who followed his path, fought in the way of Allah until people came to Iman and the Islamic State or the Khilafah was firmly established in the Umawi and the Abbasi period, until the colonialist Kafir led by Britain and in cohort with certain Arab and Turk traitors, was able to destroy the Khilafah on this day 88 years ago on 28th Rajab, 1342 A.H i.e. on 3rd March, 1924 C.E.
Respected Ulema!
During the entire period of Khilafah, the Muslims were strong and were attached to their honoured deen, when they uttered a word, it would echo throughout the world, and when they accomplished an action, the hearts of the kafir would be overwhelmed by it.
The Khaleefah of the Muslims would address the cloud to rain wherever it wanted and wherever it rained, the banner of the Khilafah would be there. The ruler of Rome became hostile to the Muslim lands and sent a letter warning them. But the Khaleefah did not even consider it necessary to reply to him on a separate sheet of paper, rather he wrote on the back of the same paper saying: “You will not hear the reply; you will see it with your eyes.” He mobilised the troops himself and terrified the ruler of Rome who bore the consequences of the act. A woman who cried for help when a Roman army commander oppressed her, called out for Mu’tasim and the Khaleefah answered back with an army defeating the enemy and liberating her from oppression and restoring her honour and pride to safety and removing the threat of that oppressor, who oppressed women and children. Qutaibah, the commander of the Muslim army captured him and forced him to pay ransom for his release. This ransom was so large that some Muslim army officers thought to free his other prisoners with the same ransom to which Qutaibah replied: “No, by Allah, after this no Muslim woman would ever be intimidated…” The King of France was taken prisoner and France had no one to turn to for help to free her king, except the Muslim Khaleefah Sulayman al Qanooni, may Allah have His mercy on him.
This was the strength and position of the Muslims throughout the reign of Khilafah which ruled over the world and guided it to goodness. In fact the Khilafah played a pioneering role in every field; it was the pioneer in industry, so it produced the first catapult (manjaneeq) which was a heavy industry of its age with which they blasted the walls of the Tai’f fort during the period of the Prophet (saw) when the Islamic State was in its early stage during the 8th year of Hijrah. The Khilafah State produced the great canon during the reign of Sultan Mohammad al-Fateh, may Allah have His mercy on him. The Muslims used this canon to pound the walls of the fortress of Constantinople.
The Khilafah State was also the pioneer in sciences, it lead the world in Physics, Chemistry, Mathematics and Astronomy and this fact is testified by the enemies of Islam themselves, more than its friends. Just one example of the Muslims great advances in science and industry bears sufficient evidence of their prowess. The Muslims presented a mechanical clock to Charlemagne, a European emperor and the king of kings of Europe at that time. When the clock opened its door to strike the hour, his courtiers who were their respected ones, were scared and thought it to be the work of some spirits which were inside the clock!
They were the first to elect the ruler at the time when the rulers of the world were acting without regard for the people, they didn’t even ask their subjects about their rulers, so how would they ask them regarding who should rule?! In contrast Abdul Rahman ibn Auf (ra) went around the whole of Madina asking the men and women regarding the election of the Khaleefah in the run up to the election of Uthman (ra).
The Muslims were the first to restore the rights to the rightful people, man or woman. This was at a time when women were ‘owned’ by men and they could be bought and sold in open markets; they had no honour or value, they were merely a commodity, as in today’s markets where they are seen as a commodity and advertising embellishment. It was Islam which gave them a position of pride and liberated them. Islam gave woman independent financial rights and entitled her to her opinion, she could become a scholar or even a faqeeh of distinction.
Even in the field of economics, the Muslims held the pioneering position. They enjoyed economic security, benefits from public property were distributed to them and their affairs were conducted from the state wealth. Their private properties were protected, zakat was paid out to those deserving and sometimes no one could be found to pay zakat to! In contrast, now we have people who are condemned to live by collecting garbage, even in those countries which are considered to be economically advanced…
This was our position of pride and honour during the era of Khilafah, and where are we after the Khilafah was destroyed?
We are now scattered like leaves in autumn, our single Khilafah has been sliced into over fifty parts and each part is called a country, our wealth is being pillaged. We are the lands of energy - petrol and gas, which are sucked by the kafir colonialists, which they use to power their countries and run their factories, while in the Muslim lands electricity is cut-off more than once each day and the people have to live by candle light. There is not enough power for our own factories, as the West has!
“Like the thirsty camel in the deep desert. Though its back is laden with water!”
Our lands are seized, occupied and susceptible to be pillaged by any of the greedy, our lands are surrounded not only from all sides, but its very heart is under occupation, Palestine, the land of Isra’ wal Me’raj, the land of the first qiblah and the third Haram al Shareef. The blessed land is occupied and usurped by Jews, who are corrupting every inch of it. Then we have Kashmir occupied by Hindus who are spilling blood of the innocent and committing barbarous crimes. Then we have Cyprus which has been snatched away from its mother Turkey and the kafir Greeks have extended their long hand of oppression over most of the island, and East Timor cut away from its mother Indonesia. The Caucasus region of Chechnya and Ingushetia remains occupied by Russians, who are slaughtering people and spilling their blood, and of course we have Iraq and Afghanistan under American occupation, as well as Pakistan where the US has extended its hostilities. The list of such lands is indeed long…yet the Muslim rulers are amusing themselves as if this is not the blood of Muslims in Muslim lands! This is because they have abandoned Islam behind their backs and have been rewarded with authority by the Kafir colonialists. These rulers are simply enemy agents who not only are weakening and humiliating us but are also hostile towards us…
As far as ruling and leadership is concerned, the Muslims have not only surrendered the position of world’s leadership, they have come to the lowest grades among the nations, where our rulers are stooping and kneeling before Obama and begging him to put pressure on Jews to stop constructing more settlements, while it was the duty of the rulers to eliminate the entity of the Jews by fighting them in the battlefields.
This is how we were, and this where we are now. Then is there a way to salvage ourselves now?
Respected Ulema!
This situation can only be amended and rectified on exactly the same lines as that of the first generation of Muslims, i.e. by restoring the Khilafah al-Rashidah on the model of the Prophethood in the Muslim lands. This is the vital and critical issue of the Muslims and a matter of their pride and honour- it is on this path that lies the success in both the worlds inshaAllah, but without this, we will be like orphans ready to be eaten up by the enemy. The betterment and redemption of this Ummah is only in reestablishing the Khilafah al-Rashidah and giving pledge of allegiance (bai’ah) to a rightly guided Khaleefah who will restore the unity of Muslims, establish justice and spread goodness so that Muslims- men and women live in peace and prosperity and enjoy fulfillment as servants of Allah, strong and holding steadfastly to their deen, not scared of any blame in the path of Allah. This is when the Muslims will attain goodness on earth and achieve blessings from heavens, the earth will give-out its treasures and the heavens will send down its best:
{ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَى آَمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بَرَكَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ}
“And if the people of the towns had believed and had the Taqwâ (piety), certainly, We should have opened for them blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they denied (the Messengers). So, We took them (with punishment) for what they used to earn.” [Surah Ar-Ra'af 7: 96]
Respected Ulema!
Furthermore, the establishment of the Khilafah being the vital issue is not only because it will restore their pride and honour or it is the secret of their strength, this is not the only reason. It is firstly and lastly, an obligation, an obligation of the highest order, this alone ensures their redemption from the death of jahiliyyah, it is reported by Muslim on the authority of ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Omar (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
« مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً»
“Whosoever takes off his hands from allegiance to Allah (swt) will meet Him on the day of Resurrection without having any proof for him, and whosoever dies whilst there was no bay’ah on his neck (to a Khaleefah), dies the death of Jahiliyyah (ignorance).”
Now, whoever does not give bay’ah to the Khaleefah when there is one, and one who does not work to reestablish the Khilafah when it ceases to exist, is deemed to die the death of Jahiliyyah. This is because the hadith of the Prophet (saw) covers without exception all those “who die” and mentions the word “bay’ah”, this is general not specific, it includes all Muslims until the ‘Qiyamah’. Moreover the word ‘bay’ah’ is mentioned negatively i.e., in the context of ‘not giving bay’ah’ which implies command to all Muslims to give bay’ah to the Khaleefah if he exists and working to establish him if he is not present. Therefore in all such conditions if a Muslims dies without the bay’ah being on neck, then he dies the death of Jahiliyyah, and this signifies the great sin in this matter.
The Companions of the Prophet (r.a) realised the importance of this matter and this is why they engaged themselves in the process of bay’ah to the successor (Khaleefah) of the Prophet (saw) before taking up the task of his burial. This was despite the fact that burial of the dead is obligatory, but the Sahabah realised that the obligation of establishing the Khilafah is paramount over the obligation of the burial. The Prophet (saw) died on the morning of Monday; he was not buried during the day, the following night, the next day (Tuesday) and the following night as well. This was to enable the Muslims to give the bay’ah of in’iqad (Pledge of contract) to Syeddina Abu Bakr (r.a) at the Saqeefah Bani Sa’idah on the day of the Prophet’s death and the bay’ah ita’ah (Pledge of allegiance) on Tuesday at the Prophet’s mosque. Only then was the Prophet (saw) buried during the night, preceding Wednesday. In other words, the Prophet (saw)’s burial was delayed until after Abu Bakr (r.a) was given the bay’ah (pledge) of contracting (in’iqad) and obedience (ta’ah). This clearly demonstrates the great importance of establishing the Khaleefah and the bay’ah to him.
Respected Ulema!
It is not possible to implement Islam fully except under the state, because Islam’s laws can only be applied by a Khaleefah, without him, there can be no Hudood applied, nor new lands can be opened and nor the crown of Islam can be protected, truly the Prophet (saw) observed:
«وَإِنَّمَا الْإِمَامُ جُنَّةٌ يُقَاتَلُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَيُتَّقَى بِهِ »
“Behold, the Imam is but a shield from behind whom people fight and by whom they protect themselves.”[Agreed upon]
The Companions had such understanding of the significance of the Islamic State. When Ameeral Mu’mineen (The leader of the believers) ‘Omar (r.a) called them to discuss the issue of Islamic calendar, they had three important events to be taken as base year for the new Islamic calendar; the year of Prophet (saw)’s birth, the year of his Prophethood and the year of hijrah. ‘Ali (ra) said, “We shall have the year of the hijrah as the base, for it then that the Islamic State was established and it is the year of our pride.” All the companions agreed to this despite the fact that the year of the Prophet (saw)’s birth in itself was a year of greatest significance and so was the year of his Prophethood, yet the companions selected the year of hijrah, the year of establishment of the Islamic State as the base year for the Muslims.
Respected Ulema!
Hizb ut Tahrir realises that the Khilafah is the vital issue of Muslims and that it’s reestablishment is a mandatory obligation upon us, an obligation which is paramount. Hence the Hizb has been working to establish the Khilafah since the last fifty years. During this period it has been subjected to harm, arrests and torture and in certain Muslim countries its shabab have also been martyred. Yet it has remained steadfast on the path and continues to be committed to its objective, it is not afraid of the blame of blamers, it bears complete conviction and belief in Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saw) and remains sincere and dedicated to the vital issue of reestablishing the Khilafah. All praise be to Allah (swt), it has been successful in making the banner of Khilafah as the banner of all Muslims who are now demanding that this flag be unfurled where it belongs- right at the top! This has been achieved despite the misleading kuffar, their agents and their evil scheming:
{وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ}
“Indeed, they plotted their plot, and their plot was with Allâh, though their plot was not such as to remove the mountains.” [Surah Ibraheem 14: 46].
And now the Khilafah is visible to us as a reality soon and we pray Allah (swt) to bless us as being soldiers of Khilafah and its establishers with His (swt) permission, and that will be a great victory.
Respected Ulema!
We wish and mean goodness for us and for you; it has been reported by Bukhari on the authority of Anas (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
«لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»
“No one of you will be a believer until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.”
We will be pleased if you participate in this great and blessed task which is the reestablishment of the Khilafah, and who is better to take the initiative for this blessed task than the ‘Ulama? A learned scholar, who is afraid and mindful of Allah, has a pure and pristine heart deserve this task and is the right person to undertake such a task and his position is right in the forefront of this blessed struggle. This is why we do not simply ask you to only assist and help us, rather, we ask you for more; work with us and take your part in this great and blessed task. We are convinced of Allah (swt)’s help and are seeing the re-emergence of Khilafah soon inshaAllah. The days of honour and pride being restored to the Muslims are not far. This is pre-destined inshaAllah and His (swt)’s promise to His servants will certainly be fulfilled:
{وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا وَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُون}
“Allâh has promised those among you who believe and do righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the land, as He granted it to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion which He has chosen for them (i.e. Islâm). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fâsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allâh).” [Surah An-Noor 24: 55]
This promise of Allah (swt) will fulfill the good news given by Allah (swt)’s Messenger (saw) which is reported in Musnad Ahmad on the authority of Huzayfah bin al-Yaman (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
« تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ»
“Prophethood will last with you for as long as Allah wants it to last. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be Khilafah according to the method of Prophethood and things will be as wishes them to be. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be a hereditary rule and things will be as wishes them to be. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be an oppressive rule and things will be as wishes them to be. Then He will end it if He wishes to end it. Then there will be Khilafah according to the method of Prophethood. Then he (saw) remained silent.”
And to conclude, I pray Allah (swt) for the success of your conference that it takes the front position in the struggle to bring back the Khilafah which will restore the pride, prestige and power to the Muslims and make the Ummah as the best Ummah raised for the good of all people. This struggle will reestablish the Khilafah State which will be the greatest nation on earth spreading goodness and justice, industry and the sciences and it will be safe, secure, strong and stable, this will be day:
{وَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ * بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ}
“And on that day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice With the Help of Allâh. He helps whom He wills, and He is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.” [Surah Ar-Rum 30:04]
Wa Asalam ‘Alaikum wa Rahmatu Allah wa Barakatuhu
Closing Address
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
All praise be to Allah, the Creator of universe, Who guided the Muslim Ummah to the right path and to light after it was under darkness and deviant and Who revived it through following His Book and made it the best of people on earth raised for all the people and said:
أَوَ مَن كَانَ مَيْتًا فَأَحْيَيْنَاهُ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنْهَا كَذَلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ - الأنعام /122
Is he who was dead (without Faith by ignorance and disbelief) and We gave him life (by knowledge and Faith) and set for him a light (of Belief) whereby he can walk amongst men - like him who is in the darkness (of disbelief, polytheism and hypocrisy) from which he can never come out? Thus it is made fair-seeming to the disbelievers that which they used to do. [Surah al-An'aam 6:122].
And He said:
{ كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ}
آل عمران /110
“You (true believers in Islâmic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam] and his Sunnah) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma’rûf (i.e. Islâmic Monotheism and all that Islâm has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islâm has forbidden), and you believe in Allâh.” [Surah aal-Imran 3:110].
After thus honouring the Islamic Ummah with guidance and light, He (swt) blessed it with an Islamic State so that the Ummah carried the message of Islam to all people in very corner of the earth, and Allah (swt) rightly said:
وَلِلَّهِ الْعِزَّةُ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { المنافقون 8}.
“But honour, power and glory belong to Allâh, and to His Messenger (Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]), and to the believers, but the hypocrites know not.” [Surah al-Munafiqoun 63:8].
And may His blessings be upon our Prophet Muhammad (saw) who delivered the message and executed the custodianship of his mission, carried Jihad in the path of Allah as is its right to be fully carried and did not relent until this good Ummah was at the pinnacle, its nights were like its day, who did not deviate from its path to perish, who were the most respected of all people for their strength, prestige, knowledge and development in every walk of life. May the blessings of Allah be upon Muhammad, his progeny, his companions and on those who treaded his path and followed his method, until the day of Judgement.
Respected ‘Ulama, dear audience, Assalamu alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakaatuhu,
And to begin;
Indeed the system of governance or ruling under Islam is only Khilafah and nothing else. This is what was elaborated by the Prophet (saw) and agreed upon by his Companions (r.a). This is what was meticulously followed by the Khulafah al-Rashidoun and other Khulafa’ after them. The purpose of Khilafah is to establish the commands of Islam and carry its message to the world. This is the Imamah, which is synonymous with Khilafah.
Khilafah is the Islamic State, the apparatus to execute and implement the commands of Islam, look after the affairs, preserve the deen and protect the life, wealth and honour, protect its borders, overcome obstacles and barriers in the path of spreading of the message of Islam. It is through this that the Word of Allah is raised to the dominant heights over the earth. In other words, Khilafah is the practical and legitimate system to establish Islam and implement it within the borders of the State and carry its call all over the world. This can only be achieved when ruling legitimately belongs to Allah alone and sovereignty is ascribed only to His laws, He said:
إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ أَمَرَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ { يوسف 40}
The command (or the judgement) is for none but Allâh. He has commanded that you worship none but Him (i.e. His Monotheism).” [Surah Yousuf 12:40].
And He (swt) said:
وَأَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَاحْذَرْهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوكَ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْك
{المائدة 49،}
“And so judge (you O Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]) among them by what Allâh has revealed and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they turn you (O Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]) far away from some of that which Allâh has sent down to you.” [Surah al-Maaidah 5:49].
This can be achieved only when the Muslims are not subjugated under the kuffar and the kuffar have no authority or upper hand over the Muslims. Allah (swt) says:
وَلَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَبِيلًا { النساء 141}
“And never will Allâh grant to the disbelievers a way (to triumph) over the believers.” [Surah an-Nisaa 4: 141].
Therefore, the head of the state will only be a Khaleefah, and the State will be an Islamic State or a Khilafah State when its borders are secured, its Muslims are protected and it has authority to implement Islam and all this is legitimized by Islam and Muslims.
To properly understand its importance and greatness in Islam, the Prophet (saw) explained the obligation that the Ummah can not do away with the Khaleefah, and that the Ummah remains one under one single Khilafah which is the leadership of all Muslims. It is not permitted that there be two Khulafa over the Muslims at any point in time.
There are exhaustive and comprehensive evidences for this, some of which are:
The Prophet (saw) said:
«كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء كلما هلك نبي خلفه نبي، وإنه لا نبيَّ بعدي، وستكون خلفاء فتكثر. قالوا: فما تأمرنا؟ قال: فُوا ببيعة الأول فالأول وأعطوهم حقهم فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم»
“The Prophets ruled over the children of Israel, whenever a prophet died another prophet succeeded him, but there will be no prophet after me. There will be Khulafa’ and they will number many. They asked:” What then do you order us? He said: “Fulfil the Bai’yah to them one after the other and give them their due. Surely Allah will ask them about what He entrusted them with.” (Bukhari & Muslim)
And he (saw) said:
«من خلع يداً من طاعة لقيَ الله يوم القيامة لا حجة له، ومن مات وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتةً جاهلية»
"Whosoever takes his hands off from the allegiance to Allah (swt) will meet Him (swt) on the day of Judgement without having any proof for him and whosoever dies whilst there was no Bay’ah on his neck (to a Khaleefah), he dies the death of Jahilliyah (ignorance).”
Thus obedience and allegiance can only be to the Khaleefah who rules with what Allah (swt) has revealed, the Prophet (saw) said:
«من أتاكم وأمرُكم جميعٌ على رجل واحد يريد أن يشق عصاكم أويفرَّق جماعتكم فاقتلوه»
He who comes to you while your affair has been united under one man, intending to drive a wedge between you or fragment your group (Jama’ah) kill him. (Muslim)
And he (saw) said:
«إنه ستكون هنات وهنات، فمن أراد أن يفرَّق هذه الأمة وهي جميع، فاضربوه بالسيف كائناً من كان»
Different evils will make their appearance in the near future. Anyone who tries to disrupt the affairs of this Ummah while they are united you should strike him with the sword whoever he be. (Muslim, Abu Dawood and Nisa’i)
And he (saw) said:
«إذا بويع لخليفتين فاقتلوا الآخر منهما»
If the Bay’ah has been taken for two Khaleefahs, kill the latter of them. (Muslim)
The importance of Khilafah and the Khaleefah in protecting Islam and the Ummah is best substantiated by the Prophet (saw)’s saying:
«وإنما الإمام جُنَّة يُقاتَل من ورائه ويُتَّقى به» رواه مسلم
“Behold, the Imam is but a shield from behind whom the people fight and by whom they protect themselves.” (Muslim)
Muslims from the time of the companions (r.a) have understood the great importance of Khilafah; they initiated the process of selecting the Khaleefah immediately after the demise of the Prophet (saw) even before his (saw) burial and strove to elect him, before even burying the Prophet (saw), such crucial was its importance in the eyes of the blessed companions (r.a).
Respected ‘Ulama!
You are aware that the Prophet (saw) was sent with the great deen of Islam not merely to be recited by lips, not for mere lip-service, but it was meant to be implemented over people all over the world: Islam is meant to have its state which implements its Hudood, applies its laws and carries jihad as it is supposed to be carried out. The state is meant to establish justice spread goodness in every corner of the earth. This is profoundly clear from the seerah of the Prophet (saw) who called people to Allah whilst in Makkah and sought Nussrah from the tribes, the people of power and authority, not once but tens of times until Allah blessed His Prophet (saw) with Nussrah through the Ansar of Madeenah. This Nussrah was followed soon by emigration (Hijrah) and resulted in the establishment of the state. Then there were victories and the call of Islam was carried through Da’wah and Jihad.
The rightly guided Khulafa succeeded him and followed his instructions and carried out Jihad as it should be and the state of Islam succeeded and was sustained during the periods of the Umawi, the ‘Abbasi and the ‘Othmani Khulafa; the Ummah gave its pledge of allegiance to the Khaleefah one after another and this continued until the day when the kuffar colonialists led by Britain and aided by some traitors from Arabs and Turks succeeded in destroying the Khilafah. The criminal British agent Mustafa Kemal Pasha abolished the Khilafah and surrounded the Khaleefah then expelled him on this day, 88 years back in the month of Rajab, 1342 A.H i.e. 3rd March, 1924 C.E.
A quick observation of the reality of Muslims under the Khilafah as compared to their pitiful conditions after it was abolished reveals the fact that it is indeed the Khilafah behind which Muslims seek and obtain protection and they fight under it. So how can one not see the stark contrast between the condition of Arabs before and after Islam! Again, how can one ignore or remain unmoved by the sharp contrast between the condition of Muslims before the establishment of the Islamic State in Madeenah and after it!! Does he not see the great transformation when Muslims conquered lands in all directions, established justice in those territories and spread the its guidance and light in every corner of the world which the people in those lands whole heartedly accepted and embraced in large numbers! Can one ignore the great prestige and honour that Muslim acquired in every walk of life; be it legal, scientific, economic, military, technology or administration! Even if the Ummah did momentarily falter or suffer a setback under the Khilafah, it reemerged and revived soon to restore itself to its position of strength and glory. But after the Khilafah was destroyed, the condition of the Ummah is self evident for all to see.
In fact no words can fully express the contrast between the glorious position of the Ummah under the Khilafah and its pitiful condition after the Khilafah. However, it will be useful to be reminded of some of the events, even if they are far apart in time.
The Khaleefah was the care-taker of the Muslims who would not rest nor partake in luxuries so long as Muslims were poor or oppressed…he was the protector of the glory of Islam and Muslims from its enemies, he rightfully and justly carried the call of Islam to the world through Da’wah and Jihad as it should be and all prestige and honour was reserved for Muslims during the Khilafah which was a beacon of learning and science and the best refuge of the scholars.
The life of Muslims was one of honour and prestige and provided them security and safety where justice prevailed and pervaded every sphere of activity, where no ‘Arab was superior to a non-Arab, or a black skinned one over a white-skinned one, except by his piety. Everyone lived a prosperous life and was content, so much so, at times one would not find someone who would accept zakat, simply because he would not be in need…!!
The Khulafa of the Muslim would say: “Obey me so long as I obey Allah among you, but if I become rebellious, then you do not have to obey me. Your strong person is weak before until I acquire what is rightful for to acquire from him and your weak person is strong until I restore his right to him.” This is what Abu Bakr (r.a) said when he was entrusted with the task of Khilafah. Omar al Farouq bin al-Khattab (r.a) said: “If you find me deviating, correct me.” He also said that if a sheep were to slip on the bank of river Tigris (Dajlah), I am scared that Allah (swt) will hold me accountable for it on the day of Judgement for not having paved the way straight for it. He would say: “By Allah I will not eat my fill until the last Muslim had his fill in Madeenah!!”
Once the wife of ‘Omar ibn ‘Abdul ‘Aziz came to him while he was weeping in his prayers and tears were flowing over to his beard, she asked him: “Tell me something?” He said: “I have taken charge of Prophet Muhammad (saw)’s Ummah, and I was thinking about a poor hungry man, a sick man, an oppressed person who does not cloths to wear, a captive, an old person, a person who has many children to feed but not enough means and others like them on earth. I learn that my Allah will question me regarding them on the day of Judgement and the Prophet will fight me on their behalf and I was scared that in such a situation, nothing would save me, that’s why I was crying.”
‘Omar ibn ‘Abdul ‘Aziz wrote a letter to Sulaiman ibn Ubayy as Samari, his ‘Aamil (ruler) in Samarqand and said: “Establish travelers’ resting places in your city, and let your Muslim travelers stay there for a day and night and look after his animal, if a man has sound reason, allow him to stay for a day and two nights and if they have no means to travel, arrange to send them to their place.”
Is this not the correct way of looking after the affairs of people? Can this be accomplished without the Khaleefah who rules with Islam?
As far as protecting the prestige and honourable position of Islam and Muslims is concerned, history is replete with it, will Muslims ever forget Khaleefah al-Mu’tasim Billah who responded to the call of a Muslim lady who was being persecuted by the Romans and she cried out, “O Mu’tasim!” This call reached the Khaleefah during night and he did not delay taking action on it until the next morning, rather he prepared his army forthwith and reached the fort of ‘Omooriyyah’ and demanded that the lady be immediately handed over safely. The Roman laughed it off and instead demanded ransom for her release from the Khaleefah! It was refused and as a reply the fort was attacked and demolished, its gates were thrown open and glorious victory was accomplished!
Will the Muslims forget the response of Khaleefah Haroun Rasheed when the Roman King Necphorous who violated his treaty with Muslims and turned hostile on them. Khaleefah Haroun Rasheed wrote to him saying, “From Haroun, Leader of the Believers; To, Necphorous, the dog of Rome, you will not hear this reply, you will see it!” And yes, indeed Necphorous saw the Muslim army on the Roman borders even before the letter reached him!
And the great Victor, Sultan Salahuddin, who demolished the Crusaders at Hitteen and liberated the al-Aqsa Mosque from their clutches. When Sultan Salahuddin heard that the Crusaders ruler Kirk was way-laying the Hajj pilgrims and terrorising Muslim women and elderly, he took the oath that he will capture and kill the Crusader ruler himself! At the battle of Hitteen, he was indeed captured with other prisoners and was killed for terrorising women and children.
And we have Qutz and Beybrus who overwhelmed the Tatars after their oppression and the historic battle of ‘Ain Jaloot, the Tatars were defeated, their dreams shattered and their rule and oppression was once and for all ended!
Islam’s message was carried by Da’wah and Jihad and honour of people was restored and justice prevailed. Such conquests spread the message of Islam and removed oppression and ignorance over most of the world throughout, ever since the era of the Prophet (saw), the Khulafah ar Rashidoun and other Khulafah after them. These were the beacons of light and goodness in the world which spread over land by the Grace of Allah (swt) before the first hijrah century; either by Da’wah and Jihad or through Da’wah alone. The entire Arabia was illuminated with its light along with Iraq, Sham, Egypt, North Africa, Spain, Samarqand, Sind, India and beyond. The spread of Islam did not end with it, it continued and reached South East Asia and brightened up several lands there like Indonesia where your conference is taking place. On other fronts, the light of Islam reached Asia Minor and conquered Constantinople and Balkan and several other places, where the call of Adhan became a familiar part of their life and the light of Khilafah illuminated the lands…
These conquests were led by great leaders who were seeking only Allah’s pleasure, not only during the time of the Prophet (saw) or the Khulafah ar Rashidoun, but also during the era of the Khulafah after them. A strong leadership emerged and followed the path of the Prophet (saw) and his companions (r.a); ‘Aqaba ibn Nafe’ strode off to North Africa and reached the Atlantic coast calling: “If I knew that there were people on the other side, I would have crossed you on my shoes.”!! Mousa ibn Nusair and Tariq ibn Ziyad conquered Spain and Qutaibah ibn Muslim al Bahili went on to conquer Bokhara, Samarqand and beyond which are now the Northern Islamic lands. Then we have Muhammad bin Qasim who conquered India and Sind…
Who can forget the young Muhammad al-Fatih who conquered Constantinople and accomplished the glad tiding of its conquest by the Prophet (saw), who had said:
« لَتُفْتَحَنَّ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ فَلَنِعْمَ الْأَمِيرُ أَمِيرُهَا وَلَنِعْمَ الْجَيْشُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ »
"Constantinople will be opened, and what a good person will be the amir (of the army) and what good the soldiers will be."
Sultan Muhammad al-Fatih did not remain content with merely this great conquest, he went forward into the Balkans and conquered what is now Serbia, Romania, Albania, Bosnia & Herzegovina and other places in Asia Minor. He then prepared to march onwards to Italy’s capital city of Rome for which he prepared a great fleet of ships, but inshaAllah this honour will be accomplished by another great Muslim leader in the future. His demise came before he could realise the second glad tiding of the Prophet (saw). It is reported in Musnad Ahmad on the authority of ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (r.a) who says: “While we were sitting with the Prophet (saw) and writing, the Prophet (saw) was asked as to which of the cities will be first conquered; Constantinople or Rome? The Prophet (saw) replied: “The city of Heraclius” i.e. Constantinople. The death of Sultan Muhammad al-Fatih was celebrated in Europe which was relieved to learn about his death and the Pope of Rome ordered thanksgiving prayers for three days!
The glorious position which the Muslim enjoyed then is beyond the scope of mere words, but nevertheless we will remind of some as time may permit:
When Qutaibah ibn Muslim al-Bahili conquered Bokhara, Samarqand and beyond the river, they launched further east, intending to reach China and when he was warned that attacking China was an insurmountable task, since it was far away from the centre of the Islamic State and help was needed, he was not dissuaded from his intention and promised that he will not return before laying his foot there…
Tabari says in his book of history:
When the Muslim army led by Qutaiba ibn Muslim al-Bahili reached the borders of China, he sent his envoy Hubaira al-Kilabi to the King of China, the King told them: “Go back to your leader and tell him to go back, I know his aspiration and his lack of troops, otherwise I will send an army who will destroy you completely.” Hubaira replied to him: “How can you say we are short of strength when our first horse is in your land and the last one is in the Olive orchard (land of Khilafah-Sham)? How can one be greedy and aspiring when he has left behind his world to fight you? As for your scaring us with destruction, our men are not afraid of death, we do not abhor death.” The King replied: “What does your leader want?” Hubaira said:” He has taken oath that he will not return before setting his foot on your land and before ending your rule and making you pay the Jizya.” The King said:” So we will send an army which will repel his, our troops will end his ambition and (thus) we will pay him the Jizya that he wants.” It is said that the King then asked to bring a gold dish with sand in it and some more gold and silk with four of his people, who brought the gifts to Qutaiba and he accepted the gifts, sent the people back and stepped on the sand.
There was another occasion exemplifying the prestige and place of honour of Muslims which echoed the words of Allah (swt) when he said: “humble towards the believers,” one of the Kings of France was captured by his enemies and France sought the help of the Sultan, who granted them their request and sent a reply saying:
I, Sultan Sulaiman Khan ibn Sultan Saleem Khan ibn Sultan Bayazid Khan,
To Francis, King of the Province of France,
I have received your letter seeking help, I learn that your enemy has conquered your land and you are help captive and are seeking our help to free yourself…,Be relieved and do not worry yourself with anxiety…All will be well with the Permission of Allah (swt)… .
Written towards the end of Rabee’ al-Thani, year nine hundred and thirty two of hijrah,
From the Abode of the protected and guarded capital of Constantinople.”
May we also remember the occasion which forced America to pay Jizya to the Khilafah State. It was in the 21st year of hijrah that Islam entered Algeria at the hands of Mousa ibn Nusair and became part of the Khilafah State. Algeria was crucial in the preparation of several naval vessels which controlled the Mediterranean Sea. America signed an agreement on 21st of Safar, 1210 A.H i.e. 5th June, 1795 C.E with the Khilafah State according to which it was required to pay 642,000 gold dollars and an annual payment of 12,000 Othmani gold Lira to the Khilafah State. Throughout its history, this is the only agreement which America signed in a language other than its own. This signifies the great prestige and position of strength that the Muslims enjoyed under the Khilafah State.
The Khilafah State was a beacon of learning and scientific advances and an ideal abode for men of learning. The Muslims were the pioneers in Physics, Chemistry, Mathematics and Astronomy and this is better acknowledged by the enemy than the friends. An instance of this scientific and technological advancement was when Muslims sent a mechanical clock made by them to Charlemagne, a Europe monarch who was known as the King of kings then. When the clock opened its door and struck at the hour, those present at the king’s court thought that this clock was made by the super natural spirits who live within it!
The Muslim lands were the centres of learning where groups of students came from the Western countries to learn sciences in the scientific institutes of Baghdad or Spain…
George II, the king of England, Sweden and Norway wrote a letter to the Muslim Khaleefah requesting him to take a group of lady students who were the daughters of the English noblemen. This group included the king’s own niece and they had been sent to learn sciences in the Muslim institutes. This letter appears in the book titled: “Arabs Sovereign Factor in the Middle Ages” written by an Englishman John Davenport, the letter says:
“After compliments and honour, We have heard of the great and abundant advancements in the scientific institutes and production plants in your esteemed country. So we decided to have our children grasp some of these great bounties which will be a good precedent of your influence to spread the light in our lands which is covered in ignorance from all sides. We have placed Princess Dubant, the daughter of our brother in order that she may be initiated in higher learning and along with her colleagues be under your blessing, and will compassionately undergo their learning process.
I have sent a humble gift along with the young princess for your nobleness and request you to kindly honour it with your acceptance.
Your Obedient Servant, George II.”
The Ummah remained on such exalted position both in terms of guidance, welfare, protection of Islam’s glory, implementation of its laws, Jihad & martyrdom, conquest of lands, the exalted position of its ancestors and their resolve and as beacon of learning and scholars…This continued until the painful day of 28th Rajab, 1342 A.H i.e. 3rd March, 1924 C.E. Ever since that fateful day, this Ummah has become an easy prey for the world, it has been continuously suffering pains & afflictions, humiliations and slaughter and misfortune after another like an endless night. The Prophet (saw) truthfully said in noble hadith:
«يوشك أن تداعى عليكم الأمم من كل أفق كما تداعى الأكلة على قصعتها، قال: قلنا يا رسول الله أمن قلة بنا يومئذٍ؟ قال: أنتم يومئذٍ كثير ولكن تكونون كغثاء السيل، ينتزع المهابة من قلوب عدوكم، ويجعل في قلوبكم الوهن، قلنا وما الوهن ؟ قال: حب الدنيا وكراهية الموت» وفي رواية عنده «وكراهيتكم القتال».
The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him): He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.
Yes indeed when the Khilafah was destroyed, the Ummah was torn into bits and pieces, Palestine, the land of Isra wal Me’raj, the first Qiblah and the third Haram was usurped and occupied by Jews who spilled blood and violated sanctities and spread corruption and mischief in the land, and yet the rulers in the Muslim lands did not move or motivate Muslims. If anyone moved, it was to perform his pilgrimage to Washington requesting Obama to put pressure on the Jewish entity to halt any new settlements. What new settlements, as if there is still place for any new settlements! Such rulers lick Obama’s boots to and request him to put the two-nation plan to work: The two nations; one heavily armed for the Jews who have usurped Palestine and the other nation similar to tiny spots within the Jewish nation, where each spot is cut-off from other spots or blots and one needs permission of Jew soldiers to cross to another part just to visit his mother! A state for Palestinians where no arms and weapons are permitted. Indeed, Palestine has remained a trust over the necks of Muslims; it was first opened by Muslims during the era of syeddina Omar’s Khilafah. It was this period of Omar (r.a) that established and consolidated the authority and rule of Islam over Palestine and ruled that especially Jews will not reside in this blessed land….this remained so throughout history. Whenever the enemy cast his evil eye on Palestine, there would rise a Salahuddin who cleansed it of the crusaders, or Qutz or Beybrus who rid this blessed land from the Tatars… And then there was Khaleefah Abdul Hameed towards the very end of the Khilafah period who protected this land from being occupied by Hertzel and his band. A person like him would be here if there was Khilafah in existence, and would have rid this land from the usurpation of the Jew occupiers and brought the entire territory to the fold of the Islamic State.
This is the condition of Palestine, but this is not all, the hostilities of the enemy have crossed over to other Muslim lands as well: Kashmir is occupied by Hindus where they are shedding innocent blood and committing barbarous acts; Cyprus is cut off from mother Turkey and most of its part is put under the kafir Greece; Eastern Timor is cut off from mother Indonesia; Chechnya and Ingushetia are occupied by Russia where blood is mercilessly spilled; and off course Iraq and Afghanistan are occupied by America which is now trying to extend its hostility into Pakistan, the list is almost endless…
This is not a question of occupation alone, sanctities are being violated, it may not be long before we hear of the Hindu soldiers repeating the same genocide in Kashmir that earlier occurred in Bosnia, which is still fresh in our memories. A Muslim sister sent a letter from there to the Muslims in which she said: “I call upon you in the name of Allah, please come and restore our rights from the Serb criminals and take our revenge and show them what a Muslim’s honour is.” Though this letter was read by the Muslim rulers and they heard it, but they remain silent and pacifists, blind who understand not.
The kuffar are not content with just so much, they have attempt to sully the name of Islam and its Prophet (saw). A small country like Denmark has dared to make fun of the Prophet (saw) and yet no single Muslim ruler has protested or repelled its ambassador. On the contrary, these rulers explain away such hostile and daring adventures as the ’sense of humour’ of the kuffar! Allah has said about kuffar that they claimed they were merely joking:” “Truly, we are with you; verily, we were but mocking.”[Surah al-Baqarah 2:14]. And take this Pope who offended Islam and its Prophet (saw) and yet he is received in our lands by the Muslims’ rulers with great pomp and gaiety. Not one of these rulers, who actually are the agents of the enemy, has even had the guts to demand a simple apology from the Pope. Such is the condition of the Muslims now after the destruction of the Khilafah some 90 years back, and the comparison and contrast is simple and stark.
This is how we were under the Khilafah, and such pitiful is our condition now, is all this not enough to inspire us to struggle with all our might and strength to restore the Khilafah which is anyway mandatory for us to work for, which alone can restore the pride and prestige of the Muslims.
If the intellectuals had given this any thought, they would have in its support what the Prophet had said:“Behold, the Imam is but a shield from behind whom the people fight and by whom they protect themselves.”
Respected and learned ‘Ulama:
Hizb ut Tahrir has realised that Khilafah is the vital issue of the Muslims and its establishment is obligatory, and this is not a simple obligation like any other. This is why it is working to establish the Khilafah and continues to do so since the last half century, during which it has been exposed to harm, arrests, prison terms, torture in some Muslim countries and even martyrdom of its Shabab. But despite these heavy odds, the Hizb ut Tahrir has remained focused on its task with utmost perseverance, not afraid of the blame of blamers, fully believing in Allah (swt) and His Prophet (saw) and his glad tidings, patient and confident of Allah (swt)’s promise however stretched and arduous the path may be, however insecure or whatever hardships may have to be endured and however the kuffar may scheme and plan. Such hardships are merely a test of one’s faith and all the strength, falsehood, scheming and intrigues of the kuffar will certainly evaporate, Allah (swt) says:
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَسَيُنْفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ يُغْلَبُونَ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ يُحْشَرُون{ الأنفال36}
“Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the path of Allâh, and so will they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be overcome. And those who disbelieve will be gathered to Hell.” [Surah al-Anfal 8:36].
And He (swt) also says:
مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ{ آل عمران 179}
“Allâh will not leave the believers in the state in which you are now, until He distinguishes the wicked from the good. Nor will Allâh disclose to you the secrets of the Ghaib (Unseen.,” [Surah aal-Imran 3: 179].
And even though the Hizb has not penetrated into the Ummah to the desired levels yet, the transformation observed in the Ummah is great. The enormous growth of Islamic awakening has forced international political and intellectual establishments to a point where they are already hearing alarm bells from this great reemergence of Islam on the scene, and this inspires us to move forward with all the vigour and energy to achieve our objective.
The Ummah today has realised and become aware of the fact that Islam is not merely a complex of rituals, it is not simply a spiritual faith with commands for worships and morals alone, the Ummah now understands that Islam is creed from which emanates an exhaustive and comprehensive system of life which covers all aspects of human life. Islam is a system which has its own unique State and system of ruling and laws.
The Muslim Ummah has now discarded and rejected the concept of separation of deen from life, it has realised that the Shari’i obligation of life having its basis solidly on Islam. It has also become aware that right of law-making rests with Allah (swt) alone and not with man. The Ummah has fully realised that it can not reach an exalted position of pride and prestige except by restoring Islam to the position of ruling. The earlier obsession and infatuation to the West, its democracy and liberties has been exposed and no longer attracts the Ummah and similarly it has seen through the hollowness and corruption of nationalistic and ethnic bonds.
Similarly the rulers of the Muslims have been thoroughly exposed, especially the fact that they are not ruling by what Allah (swt) has revealed, that they are not waging Jihad in His path, rather they are being friendly to the enemies of Islam and not to Allah( (swt), His Prophet (saw) and the Muslims. The Muslim Ummah fully appreciates the fact that the saying of its Prophet (saw) is appropriate and apt on the rulers, it is reported by Ibn Majah & Imam Ahmad on the authority Abi Hurairah (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) had said:
«سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ سَنَوَاتٌ خَدَّاعَاتُ يُصَدَّقُ فِيهَا الْكَاذِبُ وَيُكَذَّبُ فِيهَا الصَّادِقُ وَيُؤْتَمَنُ فِيهَا الْخَائِنُ وَيُخَوَّنُ فِيهَا الْأَمِينُ وَيَنْطِقُ فِيهَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قِيلَ وَمَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ التَّافِهُ فِي أَمْرِ الْعَامَّةِ»
“People will face years misleading and cheating where the liar will be taken as truthful and truthful will be taken as liar; betrayer and treasonable person will be trusted and the trustworthy will be betrayed and the Ruwaibidha will speak, (the Prophet (saw) was asked who the Ruwaibidha are, He (saw) said: The worthless and virtueless who will take charge of peoples’ affairs.”
Again, the Ummah has become aware that those people in the garb of ‘Ulama who use misplaced Fatawa to glorify and beautify the rulers and try to cover their nakedness, are now the ones people should approach for knowledge or Fatawa, it now calls them ‘Ulama as Salateen, the Scholars of the Rulers.
The call for Khilafah and resuming the Islamic way of life and ruling with what Allah (swt) has revealed and removing all influences and traces of the kafir colonialists in the Muslim lands has become a great task and spread to all parts of the world. The Ummah understands that this party, the Hizb ut Tahrir works away from all arms and weapons, except the weapon of faith and consistency on the path of the Prophet (saw) and is moving forward which has cooled the hearts of those who yearn to restore Islam to the position of ruling, authority and raising high the Word of Allah (swt) and this has burnt the hearts and chests of the devils from among mankind and Jinn and made their life bitter.
It must also be remembered and reminded that the global and local media is for most part controlled by the leaders of kufr and their agents and it is waging a violent, vehement and despicable war against Islam and trying to blunt the return of Islam at all levels using weapons such as ignorance, misleading, distortion, hatred, obscuring, highlighting, offence and vexation and terror.
It is important to be aware of all of these facts in order to confront and defeat them by way of cooperating between workers in all parts of the world who are working to establish Khilafah. Such cooperation and collaboration in this direction is most important and if the ‘Ulama participate and play their role as dictated by the Shari’ah, then it will blunt the overwhelming weapons of the media controlled by the agents of kufr. This kufr includes all from countries from the US to Britain, France, Russia, entire Europe, and China and they indulge in media campaigns against Islam using obscuring and highlighting techniques. Moreover the systems and apparatus established in the Muslim world itself is no less severe and intense than those of the kuffar.
Indeed the most important and vital political and intellectual research and study centers or “think tanks” in the world and the governments that benefit from their programs have kept Islam as the focus of their attention and waging of war in this clash with the idea of fighting the return of the Khilafah State and prevent its spread and influence, this is inspired by their anxiety and concern regarding its return. The concern of the enemies of Islam towards the Khilafah is highlighted mostly since the beginning of this century, when they felt that Muslims have now given their attention to this task and its time has now come. Thus their obsession and fear has elicited certain reactions:
A former US president said on 5th September, 2006 regarding those working for Khilafah: “They are trying to establish their State of Islamic Khilafah where all people will be ruled by an ideology of hatred and this system of Khilafah will include all the present Islamic lands.”
Former Prime Minister of Britain said on 17th July, 2005:” We are confronted with a movement which seeks to eliminate the State of Israel, and to remove the West from the Islamic world, and to establish one single Islamic state with shari’a law governing in the Islamic world through the establishment of the Khilafah of the entire Islamic nation.”
On 13th December, 2005, the Turkish newspaper ‘Millet’ carried a report of the New York Times, it said: “The US administration officials now talk of the word ‘Khilafah’ as if it were some chewing gum. The Bush administration has recently used this term to imply an Islamic Empire which in the seventh century extended from the Middle East to South Asia and from North Africa to Spain.”
On 14th January, 2006, Karl Vick, a political commentator wrote a long article in the Washington Post, it said: “The revival of f the Islamic Khilafah which the Bush administration is fighting reverberates among a large body of Muslims.” He further added: “The Hizb ut Tahrir which works in a number of countries around the world clearly states that its aim is to restore the Khilafah to its earlier position (of ruling).”
In addition to these statements, the current Prime Minister and former President of Russia Vladimir Putin also warned of the threat of an Islamic Khilafah. The French President Nicholas Sarkozy in his first address on 27th August, 2008 warned of Khilafah and said that this project extends from Indonesia to Nigeria. Khalilzad Zalmai, who has occupied several posts in the US State Department, has told the Austrian newspaper Die Presse also on 27th August, 2008: “Some people want to go back to the sixth and seventh centuries to the time of Mohammad.” In addition to these many politicians holding power in several kufr countries, as well as several research papers and studies by Western intellectuals and think tanks have warned about the ‘threat’ from Khilafah and Hizb ut Tahrir’s work on Khilafah, for instance, the Nixon Center, and foundations like the Heritage Foundation, Carnegie Endowment, Hudson Trust etc.
All of these and other similar statements clearly prove that the clash between Islam and Kufr is fervent and intense and such studies are merely the tip of iceberg. The declared war on Islam under the garb of ‘War on Terror’, the venomous diatribe offending Islam and its sanctities and the loud calls and ‘aid’ from the western alliances in order to occupy the Muslim lands and confront the so-called terror and extremism are all borne out of their fears and apprehensions of the return of the Islamic giant: Khilafah. The total subservience and reliance of the media in the Arab and Islamic world on the Western media is the most prominent form of decadence which is certainly misguided.
Respected ‘Ulama and Brothers:
Muslim has reported a hadith on the authority of Tamim ad Dari (r.a) that the Prophet (saw) said:
«الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ قُلْنَا لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ»
“Al-Din is a name of sincerity and well wishing. Upon this we said: For whom? He replied: For Allah, His Book, His Messenger and for the leaders and the general Muslims.”
And Bukhari reports on the authority of Anas ibn Malik (r.a)
«لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»
“None of you will have faith till he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself.”
Therefore towards the end of this address, we advice and call upon you:
The critical and vital issue for the Islamic Ummah now is to establish the Khilafah which alone can unify the Muslims in a single State under the banner of the Khaleefah who implements Allah (swt)’s Shari’ah internally within the State and carries the message of Islam to the world in order to salvage it from the darkness of ignorance to the light of Islam. It is most essential that this vital issue is taken as the issue of life and death.
What distinguishes people from each other is their creed and thought which define their canons and laws, way of life and their objective in life. These thoughts take shape in any people by their ‘Ulama, scholars, intellectuals, thinkers and Qadis and this occurs most foremost in the Islamic Ummah where their genuine ‘Ulama must epitomize such thoughts, such are the ‘Ulama of the Shari’ah of Allah (swt). It is such ‘Ulama who set the way of life and its objectives and it is about such ‘Ulama that the Prophet (saw) said:
« وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ»
The scholars are the inheritors of the prophets. The prophets do not leave behind Dinars and Dirhams, they leave behind knowledge so whoever takes this knowledge, has taken sufficient.” [Reported by Ibn Majah, Tirmidhi and Ibn Hiban in his Saheeh].
The ‘Ulama of the Ummah are the successors of the Prophet (saw), they are the ones who explain the Haram and Halal to the Ummah, they expound on what is good and what is not, what is liked and what is disliked. Thus there position in the Ummah is higher and more prominent than the rulers who have spread corrupt thoughts in the Ummah. It is the duty of the ‘Ulama to chastise them, but if the ‘Ulama themselves are corrupted, the rulers and people will both be corrupted. All previous people were corrupted when their ‘Ulama were corrupted and indulged in distortion and perversion of their deen.
Allah (swt) says:
قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { الزمر9}
“Are those who know equal to those who know not?” [Surah az-Zamar 39: 09].
And He (swt) says:
يَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ{ المجادلة11}
“Allâh will exalt in degree those of you who believe, and those who have been granted knowledge. And Allâh is Well-Acquainted with what you do.” [Surah 58:11].
Hence the ‘Ulama have a great role to play and their responsibilities are conspicuous and greater than others. And though Prophet (saw)’s description of them as inheritors of prophets as come in an informative order, yet it is indicative of their duty. Who can be more apt than the pure and pious ‘Ulama to carry this great duty!? So come with us dear brothers to struggle in the great and daunting task of establishing the Khilafah and participate in this great endeavor which is the path to restore the pride of this Ummah in this world and to the exalted Jannatul Firdous and pleasure of Allah (swt) in the Akhirah. This is a great victory.
And we are confident of achieving this by the will of Allah (swt) and this is borne out by the ongoing clashes around the world as well as rising awareness in the Ummah in every part of it. This is foretold in the Quranic texts and the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw) about giving authority to the believing Muslims and of the return of Khilafah al Rashidah which will put an end to oppression and radiate light of Islam around the world. Allah (swt) says:
وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا
“Allâh has promised those among you who believe and do righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the land, as He granted it to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion which He has chosen for them (i.e. Islâm). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fâsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allâh). [Surah an Noor 24:55].
And He says:
هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ{ التوبة 33}
‘It is He Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad [sal-Allâhu 'alayhi wa sallam]) with guidance and the religion of truth (Islâm), to make it superior over all religions even though the Mushrikûn” [Surah at Tawbah 9:33].
Islam has in the past dominated over many religions but it has not yet dominated over the Western civilization of liberal democracy yet which is the deen of the largest chunk of world’s population. This Ayah clearly emphases that Islam will dominate over it, further there are several Ahadeeth in which the Prophet has given glad tidings, he said:
«إن الله زوى لي الأرض فرأيت مشارقها ومغاربها وإن أمتي سيبلغ ملكها ما زوي لي منها»
“Allah (swt) spread out the world for me and I saw its eastern and western parts, and my Ummah’s authority will reach out to places shown to me.” [Muslim]
And the Prophet (saw) said:
«ليبلغَنَّ هذا الأمرما بلغ الليلُ والنهارُ، ولا يترك الله بيتَ مدر ولا وبر إلا أدخله اللّهُ هذا الدين بعز عزيز أو بذل ذليل، عزاً يعز الله به الإسلام وذلاً يذل به الكفر» رواه ابن حبان وغيره
This matter will continue as long as there are nights and days and Allah will not leave a single house built of mud (meaning city house) or skin (meaning tents of villages) except that this deen enters it; either by honouring the honourable or humiliating the lowly ones: Either He (swt) will honour them by Islam or humiliate them with Kufr.
The Prophet (saw) said in an authentic Hadeeth narrated by Imam Ahmad on the authority of Huzaifah bin al-Yaman (r.a):
r: « تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ».
“The Prophecy will remain amongst you as long as Allah wills, then Allah will lift it when he wishes, then it will be a Khilafah Rashidah (i.e.: The first four Khalifahs) on the method of the Prophecy, it will remain for as long as Allah wills, then he will lift it when he wills, then it will be a hereditary leadership (i.e.: the Abbasid and Ummayid dynasties etc.) for as long as Allah wills then he will lift it when he so wills. Then there will be a tyrannical rule (i.e.: all the current Kufr regimes of the Muslims) for as long as Allah wills, then he will lift it when he so wills, then there will be a Khilafah Rashidah on the method of the Prophecy, then he kept silent.” (Musnad Imam Ahmed 4/273)
Oh Allah (swt) we ask you to bless us with Khilafah ar Rashidah on the pattern of the Prophethood which will restore the prestige of Islam and Muslims and humiliate kufr and hypocricy. Oh Allah (swt) accept us the Da’ees of your deen and guides to your path of goodness, those who order what is good and forbid what is munkar, and peace and blessings be upon Syeddina Muhammad, his family and his companions.
WasSalamu alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu,
28th Rajab, 1430 A.H
21st July, 2009 C.E.
ARABIC:
كلمة الافتتاح:
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
يقول سبحانه:{إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الْعُلَمَاءُ}
ويقول r «العلماء ورثة الأنبياء» أخرجه أ. داود والترمذي من طريق أ. الدرداء t.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
الحمد لله والصلاة والسلام على رسول الله وعلى آله وصحبه ومن والاه.
لقد أحببت أن أبدأ بتلك الآية الكريمة وبذلك الحديث الشريف لبيان منزلة العالم، النافع بعلمه، المخلص في عمله، {قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ }.
وبعدُ، أيها العلماء الأفاضل
تعلمون أن الرسول r قد بعث بالإسلام العظيم، ليس ليتلى بالألسن فحسب، وإنما ليطبق على الناس في الأرض، فتكون له دولة تقيم حدوده، وتطبق أحكامه، وتجاهد به حق جهاده، وتقيم العدل وتنشر الخير في ربوع العالم. وهذا واضح بيِّن في سيرة رسول الله r: دعا إلى الله على بصيرة في مكة المكرمة، وطلب نصرة القبائل وأهل القوة بضع عشرة مرة، حتى نصره الله سبحانه بأنصار المدينة المنورة، فكانت الهجرة، وإقامة الدولة، ثم كان الفتح ونشر الإسلام بالدعوة والجهاد.
ثم خلفه من بعده الخلفاء الراشدون، فاهتدوا بهديه r وجاهدوا في الله حق جهاده حتى أتاهم اليقين، واستمرت دولة الإسلام، دولة الخلافة، في عهد الأمويين والعباسيين والعثمانيين، إلى أن تمكن الكافر المستعمر بزعامة بريطانيا آنذاك بالتعاون مع بعض الخونة من العرب والترك، تمكنوا من القضاء على الخلافة، في مثل هذا اليوم قبل 88 سنة في الثامن والعشرين من رجب 1342 هـ الموافق 3/3/1924م.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
كان المسلمون طَوَالَ عهد خلافتهم أقوياء بربهم أعزاء بدينهم، إذا قالوا قولة دَوَّت في جنبات الدنيا، وإذا فعلوا فعلاً أدخل الرعب في قلوب الكافرين:
يخاطب خليفتهم السحاب بأن يمطر حيث شاء فإن خراجه إلى المسلمين، فراية الخلافة حيث أمطر. ويتجرأ حاكم الروم على بلاد المسلمين فيرسل إلى هارون خليفة المسلمين مهدداً، فلا يراه الخليفة يستحق جواباً على ورقة منفصلة، بل يجيبه على ظهر كتابه “الجواب ما تراه دون ما تسمعه”، ويقود الجيش بنفسه فيقهر ذلك المهدد ويذيقه وبال أمره. وتصرخ امرأة ظلمها قائد رومي فتقول وامعتصماه فيجيبها الخليفة بجيش يقوده فيهزم عدوها ويقتص ممن ظلمها، ويعيد لها كرامتها وأمنها. ويستفحل خطر ذلك الشقي في قطع طرق المسلمين، ويؤذي النساء والأطفال، فيمسك به قتيبة قائد المسلمين، وعندها يدفع ذلك الشقي فدية كبيرة لإطلاق سراحه، وكانت الفدية كبيرة حتى إن بعض مساعدي القائد المسلم يراها تسد حاجةً للمسلمين ويطلب من القائد إطلاق سراحه مقابل تلك الفدية فيجيب القائد “لا والله لا تُرَوَع به مسلمة بعد…”. ويؤسر ملك فرنسا فلم تجد فرنسا من تستغيث به لينقذ ملكها من الأسر سوى خليفة المسلمين سليمان القانوني رحمه الله.
هكذا كان المسلمون طوالَ عهد خلافتهم، سادة الدنيا، وقادة الخير، بل والأوائل في كل شيء:
كانوا الأوائل في الصناعة، فقد صنعوا المنجنيق، وهو سلاح ثقيل في وقته ودكوا أسوار الطائف في عهد رسول الله r ودولتهم حينها دولة فتية في السنة الثامنة للهجرة، وصنعوا المدفع العملاق في عهد محمد الفاتح رحمه الله ودكوا به أسوار القسطنطينية…
وكانوا الأوائل في العلوم، وسَبْقُهُم في الفيزياء والكيمياء والرياضيات والفلك يشهد به الأعداء قبل الأصدقاء، ويكفي شاهداً على قوة علمهم وصنعهم أنهم أهدوا ساعة من صنعهم إلى شارلمان إمبراطور الفرنجة، ملك ملوك أوروبا آنذاك، فلما دقت الساعة وفتحت أبوابها …، ظنتها حاشيته، وهم علية القوم، ظنوها من صنع الجن ومملوءة بهم!
وكانوا الأوائل في انتخاب الحاكم وبيعته، ففي الوقت الذي كان فيه حكام العالم ذلك الوقت يتصرفون كالآلهة مع رعيتهم، لا تسأل الرعية عن رأيها في حاكمها، وكيف تُسأل عن آلهتها؟! كان عبد الرحمن بن عوف يطرق بيوت المدينة يسأل الرجال والنساء من ينتخبون للخلافة: أعلياً ينتخبون أم عثمان رضي الله عنهما؟
وكانوا الأوائل في إعطاء كل ذي حق حقه، سواء أكان رجلاً أم امرأة، حتى إن المرأة التي كانت ملكاً للرجل تباع وتشترى، لا قيمة لها ولا وزن، أو كما هي اليوم سلعة للمتعة، ومادة إعلانية، فإن الإسلام قد أعزها، فجعلها حرة كريمة، لها ذمتها المالية المستقلة، ولها رأيها…، عالمة فقيهة ذات شأن.
وكان المسلمون هم الأوائل في الأمور الاقتصادية والعيش الكريم، ينعم الناس في الملكية العامة، وتُرعى شئونهم بملكية الدولة، وتُصان وتحفظ ملكيتهم الخاصة، وتدفع الزكاة لمستحقيها، حتى إن الزكاة في بعض الأوقات كانت لا تجد فقيراً يستحقها، واليوم هناك من يعيش على تجمع النفايات حتى في الدول التي تعد نفسها متقدمة اقتصادياً…
هذا بعض ما كنا عليه من خير في عهود خلافتنا، فكيف أصبحنا بعد أن زالت خلافتنا؟
لقد تفرقنا شذر مذر، وأصبحت بلادنا الواحدة فوق خمسين مزقة، كل واحدة تسمى دولة أو دويلة.
نُهبت ثرواتنا، فنحن بلاد الطاقة “البترول والغاز” ومع ذلك فهو يسحب إلى الكفار المستعمرين، فينيروا به بلادهم، ويحركوا بطاقته مصانعهم، ونحن تُقطَع الكهرباء في بلادنا أكثر من مرة، ويعيش الناس على الشموع، ومصانعنا على قلتها وهشاشتها لا تغطى بالطاقة كما تلك في بلاد الغرب!
كالعيس في البَيْداء يقتلها الظما … والماء فوق ظهورها محمول
(العيس: الإبل، البيداء: الصحراء)
واستبيحت بلادنا، وأصبحت نهباً لكل طامع، فانتُقِصَت أرضنا من أطرافها، بل من قلبها، فتلك فلسطين أرض الإسراء والمعراج، أرض أولى القبلتين، وثالث الحرمين الشريفين، الأرض المباركة، يحتلها يهود ويعيثون فيها الفساد والإفساد، وتلك كشمير يحتلها الهندوس، ويقترفون فيها سفك الدماء الزكية، ويرتكبون الجرائم الوحشية، وتلك قبرص اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “تركيا” وللكفار اليونان اليد الطولى في معظمها، وتلك تيمور الشرقية اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “اندونيسيا”، وذلك القوقاز بشيشانه وانجوشه…، يحتله الروس، ويسفكون فيه الدماء…، ثم تلك أمريكا تحتل العراق وأفغانستان وتتجاوزها إلى العدوان على باكستان… وتلك وتلك…، والحكام في بلاد المسلمين يتفرجون ويلهون كأن ما يحدث هو في جزر الواق واق، وليس في بلاد المسلمين، وذلك لأنهم تركوا الإسلام وراء ظهورهم، ووصلوا إلى الحكم بتنصيب من المستعمرين، فهم أدواتهم فيما يصيب بلادنا من ذلٍ وهوان، وانتقاص وعدوان…
أما من حيث السيادة والقيادة، فالمسلمون لم ينزلوا فقط عن موقع سيادة الدنيا، بل هم أصبحوا في ذيل الأمم، لا في العير ولا في النفير، تُناقش قضاياهم في غير بلادهم، وبأيد غريبة عنهم، حتى وصل الذل والهوان إلى حدِّ أن يركن الحكام في بلاد المسلمين إلى أوباما ليضغط على اليهود لوقف الاستيطان! بدل أن يزيلوا كيان يهود بالقتال في الميدان.
هكذا كنا وهكذا أصبحنا، فهل إلى صلاحٍ من سبيل؟
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
إن هذا الأمر لا يصلح إلا بما صلح به أوله، عودة الخلافة الراشدة على منهاج النبوة في بلاد المسلمين، فهي قضية المسلمين المصيرية، بها يعزِّون ويفوزون في الدارين بإذن الله، وبدونها يذلّون ويصبحون كالأيتام على مائدة اللئام. إن صلاح أمر الأمة هو بعودة هذه الخلافة الراشدة، وبيعة الخليفة الراشد، الذي يجمع شمل المسلمين، يقيم العدل وينشر الخير، فيعيش المسلم رجلا كان أم امرأة، في بحبوحة من العيش، في أمن وأمان، في سكينة وطمأنينة، عبداً لله، قوياً بربه، عزيزاً بدينه، لا يخشى في الله لومة لائم، وعندها ينال المسلمون خير الأرض وخير السماء، فتُخرج الأرض كنوزها، وتنزل السماء خيراتها { وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُرَى آَمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَفَتَحْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بَرَكَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ}
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
ثم إن إقامة الخلافة ليست قضيةً مصيرية لأنها مبعثُ عز المسلمين، وسرُّ منعتهم وقوتهم، فحسب، بل لأنها أولاً وآخراً فرضٌ وأي فرض، فهي طوق النجاة للمسلم من الميتة الجاهلية، فرسول الله r يقول: « مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً» أخرجه مسلم من طريق عبد الله بن عمر، فمن لم يبايع الخليفة عند وجوده، فقد مات ميتة جاهلية، ومن لم يعمل لإيجاد الخليفة ليبايعه، إن لم يكن موجوداً، فقد مات كذلك ميتة جاهلية، لأن الحديث الذي ذكره رسول الله r جاء بلفظ عام في “من مات”، وفي لفظ “بيعة”، وذلك لأن “مَن” من صيغ العموم، فتشمل كل مسلم إلى يوم القيامة، ولأن “بيعة” نكرة في سياق النفي، فهي تعم بيعة الخليفة إن كان موجوداً، وبيعة الخليفة الذي يُعمل لإيجاده إن لم يكن موجوداً، ففي كل هذه الحالات إن مات المسلم وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتة جاهلية للدلالة على عظم الاثم في هذا الأمر.
وقد أدرك الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم ذلك، فهم قد اشتغلوا ببيعة خليفة رسول الله r قبل أن يدفنوا رسول الله r مع أن دفن الميت فرض، ولكن الصحابة رأوا أن فرض تنصيب الخليفة أولى من فرض دفن الميت، فقد توفي الرسول r ضحى الاثنين، وبقي دون دفن ليلة الثلاثاء ونهار الثلاثاء حتى فرغ المسلمون من بيعة أبي بكر t بيعة الانعقاد في السقيفة يوم وفاته r، وبيعة الطاعة في المسجد يوم الثلاثاء، ثم دفن الرسول r وَسَط الليل، من ليلة الأربِعاء، أي أن دفن رسول الله r قد تأخر حتى بويع أبو بكر انعقاداً وطاعة، وذلك لأهمية إيجاد الخليفة وبيعته.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
إن الإسلام دون دولة لا يمكن ان يُطبق كاملاً، لأن أحكامه لا يمكن تطبيقها دون خليفة، فلا تقام الحدود ولا تفتح الفتوح، ولا تحفظ بيضة الإسلام إلا بالإمام، وصدق رسول الله r :«وَإِنَّمَا الْإِمَامُ جُنَّةٌ يُقَاتَلُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَيُتَّقَى بِهِ » متفق عليه. ولقد كانت أهمية الدولة للإسلام ماثلة أمام الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم، فإنهم لما جمعهم أمير المؤمنين عمر t لاتخاذ تاريخ يؤرخون به، تناقشوا فيما بينهم ليجدوا مناسبة عظيمة يبدأون منها التاريخ، فكان مولد الرسول r، وكانت بعثة الرسول r، وكانت حادثة الهجرة، فقال علي t لنؤرخ من تاريخ الهجرة، ففيه كانت دولة المسلمين، وعزتهم…، فأقر الصحابة ذلك، مع أن مولد الرسول r حدث عظيم، وبعثه الرسول r حدث عظيم، لكن الصحابة اختاروا الهجرة، وقيام دولة الإسلام ليبدأوا التاريخ الهجري منها.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
لقد أدرك حزب التحرير أن الخلافة هي القضية المصيرية للمسلمين، وأن إقامتها فرض وأي فرض، ولذلك فهو قد عمل لإقامة الخلافة، ولازال، منذ نصف قرن، تعرض خلاله للأذى والاعتقال والسجن والتعذيب الذي أفضى في بعض البلاد الإسلامية إلى استشهاد أعداد من شبابه، ومع ذلك فقد بقي ثابتاً على الحق لا يخشى في الله لومة لائم، مؤمناً بالله ورسوله، صادقاً مخلصاً بإذنه سبحانه، حتى نجح بإذن الله في أن يجعل الخلافة رأيا عاماً عند المسلمين، ومطلباً حياً لهم على الرغم من كل أضاليل الكفار وعملائهم، ومكرهم { وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ}.
ثم إن الخلافة أصبحت تتراءى أمام أعين الحزب، وإنا لنرجو الله سبحانه أن يكرمنا بأن نكون من جندها والقائمين بأمرها، فنفوز فوزاً عظيما.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
إننا نحب الخير لنا ولكم، فقد أخرج البخاري عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»، فنحن نحب أن تشركونا هذا الفضل العظيم، بالعمل لإقامة الخلافة، ومن أولى من العلماء في أداء هذا الفرض العظيم؟ فإن العالم التقي النقي هو أحق بهذا الأمر وأهله، وموقعه أن يكون في الصفوف الأولى في كل مواقع الخير، ولذلك فإننا لا نريد أن نقول لكم آزرونا وانصرونا وأعينونا فحسب، بل إننا نقول لكم فوق ذلك، وقبله وبعده، اعملوا معنا وشاركونا هذا الخير، فإننا مطمئنون بنصر الله وعونه، وقرب بزوغ فجر الخلافة من جديد، وإن عز الإسلام والمسلمين بإذن الله، ليس عنا ببعيد، وإن هذا لكائن بإذن الله مصداقاً لوعده سبحانه لعباده الصالحين، {وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا وَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُون{، وتحقيقاً لبشرى رسوله r بعودة الخلافة بعد الملك الجبري الذي نحن فيه، أخرج أحمد من طريق حذيفة بن اليمان قال، قال رسول الله r: « تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ».
وفي الختام فإني اسأل الله سبحانه لمؤتمركم هذا أن يكون مقدمة لبزوغ فجر الخلافة، فتشرق الأرض بعزة المسلمين وقوتهم، وعودة أمتهم، خير أمة أخرجت للناس، وعودة دولتهم الدولة الأولى في العالم بالخير والبركات، حكما وعدلا، وصناعة وعلما، واستقراراً وأمنا:
{وَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَفْرَحُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ * بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ يَنْصُرُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ}.
والسلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
الكلمة الختامية
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
الحمد لله رب العالمين، أرشد أمة الإسلام إلى الهدى والنور بعد ضلالٍ وضياعٍ وظلام، وأحياها باتباع الكتاب، وجعلها خير أمة أخرجت للناس على وجه الأرض فصدق فيها قوله تعالى: } أَوَ مَن كَانَ مَيْتًا فَأَحْيَيْنَاهُ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُ نُورًا يَمْشِي بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ كَمَن مَّثَلُهُ فِي الظُّلُمَاتِ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ مِّنْهَا كَذَلِكَ زُيِّنَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ { الأنعام / 122. وقوله سبحانه: } كُنتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنكَرِ وَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللّهِ { آل عمران /110 وأعزّها بعد ذلك، بعد هذا النور والهداية، بدولة الإسلام ، فحملت هداية الإسلام رسالة خيرٍ ونورٍ إلى الناس جميعاً على وجه الأرض ، فصدق فيها قوله عز وجل : وَلِلَّهِ الْعِزَّةُ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { المنافقون 8}
والصلاة والسلام على رسولنا الكريم محمد r ؛ بلغ الرسالة وأدى الأمانة ، وجاهد في الله حق جهاده ، ولم يزل حتى ترك هذه الأمة الطيبة على المحجة البيضاء ؛ ليلها كنهارها لا يزيغ عنها إلا هالك، وكالشامة بين الأمم، قوةً وعزةً وعلماً وتقدماً في كل شيء ، صلى الله عليه وعلى آله وصحابته ومن سار على دربه واستن بسنته إلى يوم الدين
أيها الإخوة العلماء، أيها الحضور الكرام، السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته وبعد،
إن نظام الحكم في الإسلام هو الخلافة لا غير، هذا ما بينه رسول الله r وأجمع عليه صحابته رضوان الله عليهم، وسار عليه الخلفاء الراشدون والخلفاء من بعدهم، وذلك لإقامة أحكام الشرع الإسلامي، وحمل الدعوة الإسلامية إلى العالم. وهي عينها الإمامة، فالخلافة والإمامة بمعنىً واحد.
والخلافة هي الدولة الإسلامية، فهي الكيان التنفيذي لأحكام الإسلام، ترعى الشؤون؛ فتحفظ الدين والعرض والنفس والمال، وتحمي الثغور، وتزيل العوائق والحواجز من أمام تبليغ رسالة الإسلام، فتعلي كلمة الله في الأرض. أي هي الطريقة العملية الشرعية لإقامة الإسلام وتطبيقه في الداخل وحمل دعوته إلى العالم. ولا يتحقق ذلك إلا بأن تكون الحاكمية لله وحده والسيادة لشرعه، قال تعالى: إِنِ الْحُكْمُ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ أَمَرَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ { يوسف 40}، وقال تعالى: وَأَنِ احْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَاحْذَرْهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوكَ عَنْ بَعْضِ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْك [المائدة 49]، وأن لا يكون للكفار على المؤمنين أي سلطان، قال تعالى: }وَلَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْكَافِرِينَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ سَبِيلًا { النساء 141. لذلك، فلا يكون رئيس الدولة خليفةً، ولا تكون الدولة إسلاميةً أو خلافةً، إلا بأن يكون أمن ثغورها وأمن المسلمين فيها، وسلطتها في تطبيق الإسلام، كل ذلك يكون فقط مستنداً إلى الإسلام والمسلمين.
ولعظم هذا الأمر وأهميته في الإسلام، فقد بين النبي B وجوب أن لا تخلو الأمة من خليفة، وأن تكون الأمة واحدةً والخلافة واحدةً، فهي رئاسة عامة للمسلمين جميعاً، فلا يجوز أن يكون للمسلمين خليفتان في أي عصر.
والأدلة على ما سبق مستفيضة، ومنها:
قال رسول الله B: «كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء كلما هلك نبي خلفه نبي، وإنه لا نبيَّ بعدي، وستكون خلفاء فتكثر. قالوا: فما تأمرنا؟ قال: فُوا ببيعة الأول فالأول وأعطوهم حقهم فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم» رواه الشيخان. وقال : «من خلع يداً من طاعة لقيَ الله يوم القيامة لا حجة له، ومن مات وليس في عنقه بيعة مات ميتةً جاهلية» رواه مسلم. والطاعة والبيعة لا تكونان إلا لخليفة يحكم بما أنزل الله، وقال : «من أتاكم وأمرُكم جميعٌ على رجل واحد يريد أن يشق عصاكم أو يفرَّق جماعتكم فاقتلوه». وقال: «إنه ستكون هنات وهنات، فمن أراد أن يفرَّق هذه الأمة وهي جميع، فاضربوه بالسيف كائناً من كان» رواهما مسلم وأبو داود والنسائي. وقال B: «إذا بويع لخليفتين فاقتلوا الآخر منهما» رواه مسلم.
وليس أدلَّ على أهمية الخلافة والخليفة في حفظ الإسلام والأمة من قوله B: «وإنما الإمام جُنَّة يُقاتَل من ورائه ويُتَّقى به» رواه مسلم.
ولقد أدرك المسلمون منذ عهد الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم عِظَم شأن الخلافة، فسارعوا بعد وفاة النبي B وقبل دفنه، إلى اختيار خليفة له، مقدمين هذا الأمر على دفنه B.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل: تعلمون أن الرسول r قد بعث بالإسلام العظيم، ليس ليتلى بالألسن فحسب، وإنما ليطبق على الناس في الأرض، فتكون له دولة تقيم حدوده، وتطبق أحكامه، وتجاهد به حق جهاده، وتقيم العدل وتنشر الخير في ربوع العالم. وهذا واضح بيِّن في سيرة رسول الله r: دعا إلى الله على بصيرة في مكة المكرمة، وطلب نصرة القبائل وأهل القوة بضع عشرة مرة، حتى نصره الله سبحانه بأنصار المدينة المنورة، فكانت الهجرة، وإقامة الدولة، ثم كان الفتح ونشر الإسلام بالدعوة والجهاد.
ثم خلفه من بعده الخلفاء الراشدون، فاهتدوا بهديه r وجاهدوا في الله حق جهاده حتى أتاهم اليقين، واستمرت دولة الإسلام، دولة الخلافة، في عهد الأمويين والعباسيين والعثمانيين، تبايع الأمة الخليفة بعد الخليفة، إلى أن تمكن الكافر المستعمر بزعامة بريطانيا آنذاك بالتعاون مع بعض الخونة من العرب والترك من القضاء على الخلافة، وأعلن عميل الإنجليز المجرم مصطفى كمال إلغاء الخلافة، ومحاصرة الخليفة وإخراجه في مثل هذا اليوم قبل 88 سنة في الثامن والعشرين من رجب 1342 هـ الموافق 3/3/1924م.
إن نظرة خاطفة إلى واقع المسلمين في ظل خلافتهم، وفي زمن غيابها لتجعل التاريخ ينطق بأن الخلافة هي الرعاية والحماية يقاتل من ورائها ويتقى بها. فهل ثمَّت من يجهل حال العرب قبل الإسلام، وبعده! بل حال جماعة المسلمين قبل إقامة الدولة في المدينة المنورة، وبعدها! أو يجهل ذلك التحول المثير للعجب في فتح الدنيا في كل الإتجاهات وإقامة العدل ونشر الهدى والنور في ربوع العالم! وإقبال الناس على هذا الدين أفواجاً! أو ذلك العز والسؤدد الذي نال الأمة ونالته في شتى الميادين التشريعية والفكرية والعلمية والاقتصادية والعسكرية والفنية والإدارية! حتى إن الأمة لم تكن تصاب بكبوة أو بلاء في ظل الخلافة إلا وتنهض بعدها لترجع أعز وأقوى مما كانت. أما بعد غياب الخلافة، فما تعانيه الأمة ينطق بنفسه.
إن المقارنة بين حال الأمة في ظل خلافتها وحالها بغير خلافتها لا تفي بها كلمة، إلا أنه من المفيد ذكر القليل من الأحداث أو المواقف ولو كانت متباعدة فلعل في هذا الذكر عبرةً وذكرى.
لقد كان الخليفة هو الراعي بحق للمسلمين، لا يهدأ له بال، ولا يهنأ له عيش ما دام في المسلمين مظلوم أو فقير… وكان هو الحامي لبيضة الإسلام والمسلمين من كل عدوان، وحامل الإسلام للعالم بالدعوة والجهاد في عز وعدل وإحسان، وكانت مواقف العز والسؤدد تملأ جنبات الدنيا في عصر الخلافة، وكانت الخلافة منارة العلم وموئل العلماء.
لقد كانت حياة المسلمين في ظل الخلافة كلُّها شعورٌ بالعزة والكرامة ، وكانت مليئةً بالأمن والأمان ، يسودها العدل والإنصاف، لا فرق لعربيّ على عجمي ولا أسود على أبيض إلا بالتقوى ، الجميع يعيشون في بحبوحةٍ من العيش، حتى إن الزكاة كانت أحياناً لا تجد من يأخـذها بسبـب الغنى .. !!
وكان خلفاؤهم يقولون : ” أطيعوني ما أطعت الله فيكم فإن عصيته فلا طاعة لي عليكم ؛ إن القوي ضعيف عندي حتى آخذ الحق منه ، وإن الضعيف قوي عندي حتى آخذ الحق له ” !!كما قال أبو بكر رضي الله عنه عندما وليَ الخلافة ، وكان الفاروق عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه يقول: من رأى فيَّ اعوجاجاً فليقوّمه ” ، ويقول : ” لو أن شاة عثرت على شاطئ دجلة لظننت أن الله محاسبي عنها يوم القيامة لمَ لمْ أمهّدْ لها الطريق”، ويقول : ” والله لا أشبعُ حتى يشبع آخر مسلم في المدينة !!”
ودخلت زوجة عمر بن عبد العزيز عليه يوماً وهو في مصلاه يبكي ودموعه تجري على لحيته فسألته: “أحدث شيء؟” فقال: “إني تقلدت أمر أمة محمد فتفكرت في الفقير الجائع والمريض الضائع، والعاري المظلوم المقهور، والقريب الأسير والشيخ الكبير، وذي العيال الكثير والمال القليل وأشباههم في أقطار الأرض فعلمت أن ربي سيسألني عنهم يوم القيامة وأن خصمي دونهم محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم. فخشيت أن لا تثبت لي حجة عند الخصومة، فرحمتُ نفسي وبكيت”.
وكتب عمر بن عبد العزيز خليفة المسلمين إلى عامله في سمرقند سليمان بن أبي السَّمْري قائلاً: “أن اعمل خانات “فنادق” في بلادك، فمن مر بك من المسلمين فأقروهم يوماً وليلة، واعهدوا دوابهم، فمن كانت به علة فأقروه يوماً وليلتين، فإن كان منقطعاً فقووه بما يصل به إلى بلده”.
أفليست هذه هي الرعاية الحقة؟ وهل تكون بغير خليفة ذي سلطان يحكم بالإسلام؟
وأما حماية بيضة الإسلام والمسلمين، فذلك مشهور مستفيض، فهل ينسى المسلمون الخليفة المعتصم بالله الذي وصله خبر استغاثة امرأة مسلمة به حين ظلمها رومي فقالت: (وامعتصماه)، وقد وصله الخبر في الليل فلم ينتظر حتى الصباح بل قاد من فوره جيشاً لجباً، وعندما وصل الى عمورية طلب تسليمه الرومي الذي استهزأ بالمرأة المسلمة للقصاص منه، فلما رفضت الروم هاجم المدينة ودمر أسوارها واقتحم أبوابها ظافراً منتصراً.
وهل ينسى المسلمون موقف الرشيد هارون من نقض نكفور ملك الروم عهده مع المسلمين وعدوانه عليهم، فقد أرسل الرشيد رسالة إلى نكفور جاء فيها: (من هارون أمير المؤمين إلى نكفور كلب الروم، الجواب ما تراه دون ما تسمعه)، وبالفعل فلقد رأى نكفور جيش المسلمين عند ثغور الروم قبل وصول رسالة الرشيد إليه؟
وأنَّى للمسلمين أن ينسوا الناصر صلاح الدين قاهر الصليبيين في حطين، ومحرر المسجد الأقصى من دنسهم، والذي عندما سمع أن حاكم الكرك الصليبي يقطع طريق الحجاج ويروع النساء والشيوخ… عندها يقسم لئن أمسك به ليقتلنه بيده، ويقع حاكم الكرك في الأسر بعد معركة حطين مع غيره من الأسرى، فيعفو عن غيره، ويبر بقسمه فيقتله لترويعه النساء والأطفال.
وكيف للمسلمين أن ينسوا قطز وبيبرس قاهري التتار الذين طغوا في البلاد فأكثروا فيها الفساد، فكانت موقعة عين جالوت التاريخية التي أفقدت التتار صوابهم وقضت على أحلامهم ومهدت للقضاء على ملكهم ووضع حد نهائي لظلمهم وتجبرهم؟
وأما حمل الإسلام للعالم بالدعوة والجهاد في عز وعدل وإحسان، فتلك الفتوحات التي نشرت الإسلام وأزاحت الظلام في كثير من بقاع الأرض، منذ عهد رسول الله r، والخلفاء الراشدين من بعده، والخلفاء من بعدهم…، كلها منارات خير في الدنيا، وقد تسارعت بفضل من الله ونعمة حتى إنه لم ينته القرن الأول الهجري إلا وقد انتشر الإسلام في كثير من أصقاع الأرض، بالدعوة والجهاد، او بالدعوة وحدها، فأضاء بنوره بلاد العرب، والشام، والعراقين، ومصر، وشمال أفريقيا، والأندلس، وبخارى وسمرقند، وما وراء النهر، والهند والسند… ثم توالى انتشار الإسلام فوصل إلى جنوب شرق آسيا، فأضاء مناطق كثيرة، وبخاصة اندونيسيا، هذه البلاد التي يجتمع مؤتمركم فيها… ثم امتدت الفتوحات إلى آسيا الصغرى وفتح القسطنطينية والبلقان… وكثير من أصقاع الأرض حيث صدع الأذان في جنباتها وأشرقت الأرض بنور الخلافة…
لقد قاد هذه الفتوحات قادة عظام شَرَوْا أنفسهم ابتغاء مرضات الله، ليس فقط في عصر رسول الله r والخلفاء الراشدين، بل كذلك في عصر الخلفاء من بعدهم، حيث ظهر قادة كبار ساروا على نهج رسول الله r وصحبه رضوان الله عليهم، فكان عقبة بن نافع الذي انطلق فاتحاً في شمال أفريقيا، حتى وقف على شاطئ المحيط الأطلسي يخاطبه قائلاً: والله لو أني أعلم أنّ خلفك أناساً لخضتك بسنابك خيلي.. !!، وكان موسى بن نصير وطارق بن زياد اللذان فتحا الأندلس، وكان قتيبة بن مسلم الباهلي الذي انطلق فاتحاً في شمال البلاد الإسلامية إلى بخارى وسمرقند وما وراء النهر…، وكان محمد بن القاسم الذي فتح السند والهند…
ثم الأمير الشاب محمد الفاتح الذي فتح القسطنطينية لتتحقق على يديه بشارة الرسول B الواردة عن عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: « لَتُفْتَحَنَّ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ فَلَنِعْمَ الْأَمِيرُ أَمِيرُهَا وَلَنِعْمَ الْجَيْشُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ » رواه أحمد، ولم يكتف ذلك السلطان الشاب بهذا الفتح العظيم، فاتجه إلى استكمال الفتوحات الإسلامية في بلاد البلقان، ففتح بلاد الصرب ورومانيا وألبانيا وبلاد البوسنة والهرسك وآسيا الصغرى، وقد أعدَّ العدة لفتح إيطاليا وعاصمتها روما، وجهّز لذلك أسطولاً عظيمًا، لكن الله سبحانه أراد فتحها على يد قائد عظيم يأتي بعد، فوافت الفاتحَ المنيّةُ قبل أن تتحقق البشرى الثانية لرسول الله r التي وردت في حديث رسول الله r الذي أخرجه أحمد من طريق عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو قال: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَكْتُبُ إِذْ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْمَدِينَتَيْنِ تُفْتَحُ أَوَّلًا قُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةُ أَوْ رُومِيَّةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «مَدِينَةُ هِرَقْلَ تُفْتَحُ أَوَّلًا يَعْنِي قُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةَ». وقد كان لموت الفاتح رحمه الله دوي هائل في أوروبا، التي تنفست الصعداء حين علمت بوفاته، وأمر البابا أن تقام صلاة الشكر ثلاثة أيام ابتهاجًا بموته.
وأما مواقف العز والسؤدد فلا يحصيها إلا الله سبحانه ولكن نذكر منها ما يسمح به المقام:
عندما أكمل قتيبة بن مسلم الباهلي فتح بخارى وسمرقند وما وراء النهر…، انطلق شرقاً يريد الصين، ولما قيل له أن فتحها أمر شاق وأنه ابتعد عن مركز الدولة، وأنه يحتاج إلى مدد، لم يثنه ذلك، بل أقسم أن لا يعود حتى يطأ أرضها…
يقول الطبري في تاريخه:
لما وصلت جيوش المسلمين حدود الصين بقيادة القائد قتيبة بن مسلم الباهلي، أرسل إلى ملك الصين وفداً على رأسه هبيرةُ الكِلابي، فقال لهم ملك الصين: “انصرفوا إلى صاحبكم فقولوا له ينصرف، فإني عرفت حرصه وقلة أصحابه، وإلا بعثت عليكم من يهلككم ويهلكه”. فقال هبيرة: “كيف يكون قليل الأصحاب من أول خيله في بلادك وآخرها في منابت الزيتون؟” وكيف يكون حريصاً من خلّف الدنيا قادراً عليها وغزاك؟ وأما تخويفك إيانا بالقتل فإن لنا آجالاً إذا حضرت فإكرامها القتل، فلسنا نكرهه ولا نخافه”. فأجابه ملك الصين: “فما الذي يُرضي صاحبك؟” قال: “إنه قد حلف ألا ينصرف حتى يطأ أرضكم، ويختم ملوككم، ويُعطى الجزية”. فقال الملك: “فإنا نخرجه من يمينه، ونبعث ببعض أبنائنا فيختمهم، ونبعث إليه بجزية يرضاها”. قال: فدعا بصحاف من ذهب وفيها تراب وبعث بحرير وذهب، وأربعة غِلْمان من أبناء ملوكهم، ثم أجازهم، فأحسن جوائزهم، فساروا فقدموا بما بعث به، فقبل قتيبة الجزية، وختم الغِلْمَةَ وردهم، ووطئ التراب.
ثم هذا موقف آخر، مثالٌ على العز والسؤدد، يتجلى فيه قوله تعالى: “أعزةٍ على الكافرين” حيث إن أحد ملوك فرنسا قد وقع أسيراً في يد أعدائه، فأرسلت فرنسا تستنجد بالسلطان، فأجاب السلطان طلبهم، وأرسل لهم رسالة جاء فيها:
“أنا السلطان سليمان خان ابن السلطان سليم خان ابن السلطان بايزيد خان،
إلى فرنسيس ملك ولاية فرنسا،
وصل إلى أعتاب ملجأ السلاطين المكتوب الذي أرسلتموه… وأُعلمنا أن عدوكم استولى على بلادكم وأنكم الآن محبوسون وتستدعون من هذا الجانب مدد العناية بخصوص خلاصكم…، فكن منشرح الصدر ولا تكن مشغول الخاطر…، فالحق سبحانه وتعالى ييسر الخير بإرادته ومشيئته….
تحريراً في أوائل شهر آخر الربيعين سنة اثنين وثلاثين وتسعمائة، بمقام دار السلطنة العلية، القسطنطينية المحروسة المحمية.“
ولعلنا نذكر من هذه المواقف التي لا تنتهي إلزام أمريكا دفع الجزية لدولة الخلافة. وذلك أن الجزائر وقد دخلها الإسلام سنة 21 هجرية على يد الفاتح موسى بن نصير، وكان لتبعية الجزائر للخلافة ولموقعها أثر بارز في تكوين عدة بحرية فرضت سيطرتها على البحر المتوسط، فوقعت أمريكا معاهدة في 21 صفر الخير سنة 1210 هجرية الموافق 5/9/1795م مع دولة الخلافة تدفع بموجبها مبلغ 642 ألف دولار ذهبي، وسنوياً مبلغ 12 ألف ليرة عثمانية ذهبية. وتعتبر هذه المعاهدة الوحيدة التي وقعتها أمريكا طوال تاريخها بغير لغتها. وهذا دليل على العز والهيبة التي كان يتمتع بها المسلمون في ظل دولة الخلافة.
وأما كون الخلافة منارة العلم وموئل العلماء، فإن سبق المسلمين في الفيزياء والكيمياء والرياضيات والفلك يشهد به الأعداء قبل الأصدقاء، وما ينطق بسبقهم وقوة علمهم وصنعهم أنهم أهدوا ساعة من صنعهم إلى شارلمان إمبراطور الفرنجة، ملك ملوك أوروبا آنذاك، فلما دقت الساعة وفتحت أبوابها …، ظنتها حاشيته، وهم علية القوم، ظنوها من صنع الجن ومملوءة بهم!
كما أن بلاد المسلمين كانت مراكز العلم يأتيها الطلاب في بعثات علمية من دول الغرب لتلقي العلوم في المعاهد العلمية في بغداد أو في الأندلس…
وهذه رسالة من جورج الثاني ملك انجلترا والسويد والنرويج إلى أمير المسلمين في الأندلس ليقبل بعثة من بنات الأشراف الإنجليز على رأسها إبنة شقيقه لطلب العلم في معاهد بلاد المسلمين. وقد وردت هذه الرسالة في كتاب “العرب عنصر السيادة في القرون الوسطى” لمؤلفه الإنجليزي جون دانبورت. وقد جاء في الرسالة:
“بعد التعظيم والتوقير، فقد سمعنا عن الرقي العظيم الذي تتمتع بفيضه الضافي معاهد العلم والصناعات في بلادكم العامرة… فأردنا لأبنائنا اقتباس نماذج من هذه الفضائل… لتكون بداية حسنة في اقتفاء أثركم، لنشر أنوار العلم في بلادنا التي يحيط بها الجهل من أركانها الأربعة. وقد وضعنا ابنة شقيقنا الأميرة “دُوبَانت” على رأس بعثة من بنات الأشراف الإنجليز، لتتشرف بلثم أهداب العرش التماس العطف، وتكون مع زميلاتها موضع عناية عظمتكم، وفي حماية الحاشية الكريمة، والحدب من قبل اللواتي سوف يقمن على تعليمهن.
وقد أرفقتُ الأميرة الصغيرة بهدية متواضعة لمقام الجليل، أرجو التكرم بقبولها مع التعظيم والحب الخالص. من خادمكم المطيع جورج الثاني.”
واستمر أمر الأمة على هذه الحال: في هداية ورعاية، وحماية لبيضة الإسلام وتطبيق للإحكام، وجهاد واستشهاد وفتح للبلاد، ومواقف عظيمة من العزم والأمجاد، ومنارة للعلم والعلماء… وذلك حتى زالت الخلافة في ذلك اليوم الأليم 28 من رجب سنة 1342هـ. - 03/03/1924م. كما ذكرنا. ومنذ ذلك التاريخ والأمة تتداعى عليها الأمم، وتتوالى عليها المآسي والنكسات والمجازر والنكبات، وتموج بها الأرزاء والخطوب فتناً كقطع الليل المظلم، وقد صدق رسول الله r في حديثه الشريف r «يوشك أن تداعى عليكم الأمم من كل أفق كما تداعى الأكلة على قصعتها، قال: قلنا يا رسول الله أمن قلة بنا يومئذٍ؟ قال: أنتم يومئذٍ كثير ولكن تكونون كغثاء السيل، ينتزع المهابة من قلوب عدوكم، ويجعل في قلوبكم الوهن، قلنا وما الوهن ؟ قال: حب الدنيا وكراهية الموت» وفي رواية عنده «وكراهيتكم القتال».
نعم، سقطت الخلافة فتمزقت الأمة شذر مذر، سقطت الخلافة فضاعت فلسطين، أرض الأقصى المبارك أولى القبلتين وثالث الحرمين الشريفين، احتلها يهود وسفكوا الدماء وانتهكوا الأعراض واستباحوا المقدسات وعاثوا في الأرض الفساد والإفساد، والحكام في بلاد المسلمين لا يحركون ساكناً، والمتحرك منهم يحج إلى واشنطن مطالباً أوباما بالضغط على كيان يهود ليوقف الجديد من المستوطنات، بعد أن لم يبق مكان في الضفة يراه اليهود صالحا لاستيطان إلا أقاموا فيه مستوطنة! وأمثل هؤلاء الحكام طريقة من يلوذ بأوباما يستعطفه لتنفيذ مشروع الدولتين، وأية دولتين: واحدة مدججة بالسلاح لليهود مغتصبي فلسطين، وأخرى مقصقصة الأوصال والجناح مهشمة الأركان منزوعة السلاح لأهل فلسطين! في الوقت الذي فيه فلسطين بلد إسلامي، جعله الله سبحانه أمانة في أعناق المسلمين منذ أن ربط الله سبحانه مسجده الأقصى بالمسجد الحرام في الحادثة العظيمة، حادثة الإسراء والمعراج، وقد استقرت تلك الأمانة في أعناق المسلمين حتى فتح المسلمون فلسطين في عهد عمر رضي الله عنه، وكانت العهدة العمرية التي أكدت منذ ذلك التاريخ سلطان الإسلام على فلسطين وقضت بأن لا يسكن القدس المباركة على وجه الخصوص يهود… واستمرت تلك الأمانة على مدى التاريخ، كلما تجرأ على فلسطين عدو وتمكن من احتلالها وتدنيسها، قام قادة عظام في ظل الخلافة بتحريرها من دنس ذلك العدو، كما كان من صلاح الدين الذي طهرها من الصليبيين، وكما كان من قطز وبيبرس الذي طهرها من التتار… وكما كان في آخر أيام الخلافة عندما حافظ عليها الخليفة عبد الحميد بمنع عصابات هرتزل من الاستيطان فيها. لقد كان هذا هو الذي يجب أن يكون لو كانت الخلافة قائمة، فتزيل كيان يهود المغتصب لفلسطين بضربات تنسي هذا الكيان وساوس الشيطان، وتعيد فلسطين كاملة إلى ديار الإسلام.
هذا بالنسبة لفلسطين، لكن العدوان على بلاد المسلمين بعد الخلافة قد تجاوز فلسطين إلى ديار إسلامية أخرى، فتلك كشمير يحتلها الهندوس، ويقترفون فيها سفك الدماء الزكية، ويرتكبون الجرائم الوحشية، وتلك قبرص اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “تركيا” وللكفار اليونان اليد الطولى في معظمها، وتلك تيمور الشرقية اقتطعت من الأرض الأم “اندونيسيا”، وذلك القوقاز بشيشانه وانجوشه…، يحتله الروس، ويسفكون فيه الدماء…، ثم تلك أمريكا تحتل العراق وأفغانستان وتتجاوزها إلى العدوان على باكستان… وتلك وتلك…،
ثم تجاوز الأمرُ الاحتلالَ إلى انتهاك الأعراض، وليس ببعيد عنا ما سمعناه عن انتهاكٍ يقوم به الجنود الهندوس في كشمير، كما ان ما حدث في البوسنة من انتهاك لم يغب عن الأذهان، حتى إن مسلمة من هناك أرسلت رسالة إلى المسلمين تقول فيها: (فأناشدكم الله وأسألكم بالله ان تأخذوا بحقنا من هؤلاء الصرب المجرمين وان تنتقموا لنا منهم وان تريهموهم عزة المسلم وأخذه بالثأر لعرضه)، ومع أن هذه الرسالة قد قرأها حكام المسلمين وسمعوا بها ولكنهم صم بكم عمي فهم لا يعقلون.
ولم يكتف الكفار بذلك، بل تجاوزوه إلى التطاول على الإسلام وعلى رسول الإسلام r، فقد بلغ الحال ببلد مثل الدنمارك أن يتجرأ على رسول الاسلام سخرية واستهزاءاً، دون أن نجد حاكماً من حكام المسلمين يعلن نفيراً أو حتى يطرد سفيراً، بل لسان حالهم، إن لم يكن لسان مقالهم، يقول للكفار المستهزئين: }إنا معكم إنما نحن مستهزؤون{، وهذا بابا روما الذي أهان الاسلام ورسول الاسلام، يتم استقباله في بلادنا من قبل حكام المسلمين بحفاوة بالغة دون أن يتجرأ واحد من هؤلاء الحكام العملاء بطلب مجرد اعتذار من البابا. هذا هو حال المسلمين اليوم، وهذا الذي ذكرناه غيض من فيض صفحات الذل والهوان التي يعيشها المسلمون منذ أن هُدِمت الخلافة منذ ما يقارب تسعة عقود.
هكذا كنا في عهد الخلافة، وهكذا أصبحنا بعد زوالها، أفلا يدعو كل ذلك إلى أن نجدَّ ونجتهد لإعادة الخلافة التي هي فرض وأي فرض، ثم هي مبعث عز وأي عز؟
فهلاّ تفكر بذلك المفكرون وتدبروا قولاً هو من جوامع الكَلِم: «وإنما الإمام جنة يقاتل من ورائه ويُتقى به»؟
أيها العلماء الأفاضل:
لقد أدرك حزب التحرير أن الخلافة هي القضية المصيرية للمسلمين، وأن إقامتها فرض وأي فرض، ولذلك فهو قد عمل لإقامة الخلافة، ولازال، منذ نصف قرن، تعرض خلاله للأذى والاعتقال والسجن والتعذيب الذي أفضى في بعض البلاد الإسلامية إلى استشهاد أعداد من شبابه، ومع ذلك فقد بقي ثابتاً على الحق لا يخشى في الله لومة لائم، مؤمناً بالله ورسوله، صادقاً مخلصاً بإذنه سبحانه، صابراً متوكلاً على الله تعالى وحده، يستمد منه العون، واثقاً بجميل وعده ونصره، مؤمناً أنه مهما توالت الخطوب واشتدت، ومهما قل الأمن أو انغلقت السبل أو تعسرت، ومها طال الطريق أو تكالبت قوى الكفر والشر، فإن هذا كله من قبيل الابتلاء وامتحان الإيمان، وأن قوى الكفر ومَكرَه وأمانيّه زاهقةٌ وفاشلة، قال تعالى: } إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَسَيُنْفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسْرَةً ثُمَّ يُغْلَبُونَ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ يُحْشَرُون{ الأنفال36، وقال أيضاً: } مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ{ آل عمران 179.
وإنه وإن لم يبلغ الحزب بالأمة الغاية المنشودة بعد، فإن التحول الذي حصل في الأمة كبير، وما آل إليه هذا الأمر مما يطلق عليه الصحوة الإسلامية، وما دفع مؤسسات سياسية وفكرية عالمية لدق ناقوس الخطر من عودة هذا العملاق الإسلامي إلى الوجود، لهو مما يبشر ويدفع إلى غَذ السير لتحقيق هذه الغاية.
إن الأمة اليوم - عموماً- قد أدركت أن الإسلام ليس مجَّردَ عقيدةٍ روحية وأحكامِ عبادات وأخلاق، بل باتت تدرك أن الإسلام عقيدة ينبثق عنها نظام شامل لأحكام الحياة، يرعى الشؤون كافة، فالإسلام دين تنبثق منه الدولة ونظام الحكم وأحكامه.
والأمة اليوم نبذت فكرة فصل الدين عن الحياة، وأدركت أن الحياة يجب شرعاً أن تساس بالإسلام، وأن التشريع لله وليس للبشر، وأنه لا عز ولا رفعة إلا بعودة الإسلام إلى الحكم. والانبهارُ بالغرب وديمقراطيته وحرياته انكشف عن دجل مفضوح وكذب ممجوج، والدعواتُ الوطنية والقومية قد تهاوت عملياً.
وحكام المسلمين اليوم، في كل العالم الإسلامي، قد انكشف أمرهم للمسلمين بعامة، ولأولي العلم بخاصة، بأنهم لا يحكمون بما أنزل الله، ولا يجاهدون في سبيل الله، بل هم يوالون أعداء الله ولا يوالون الله ورسوله والمؤمنين، وصح فيهم قول رسول الله r: «سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ سَنَوَاتٌ خَدَّاعَاتُ يُصَدَّقُ فِيهَا الْكَاذِبُ وَيُكَذَّبُ فِيهَا الصَّادِقُ وَيُؤْتَمَنُ فِيهَا الْخَائِنُ وَيُخَوَّنُ فِيهَا الْأَمِينُ وَيَنْطِقُ فِيهَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قِيلَ وَمَا الرُّوَيْبِضَةُ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ التَّافِهُ فِي أَمْرِ الْعَامَّةِ» أخرجه ابن ماجة وأحمد من طريق أبي هريرة، واللفظ لابن ماجة.
ثم إن الأمة قد لمست أن اولئك الذين يحاولون تجميل الحكام وستر عوراتهم من الذين يخرجون عليها بلبوس العلماء وفتاوى التحريف، لمست أنهم ليسوا مرجعاً للعلم والفتوى وأطلقت عليهم اسم علماء السلاطين.
إن الدعوة إلى الخلافة واستئناف الحياة الإسلامية والحكم بما أنزل الله وإزالة كل هيمنة أو أثر للكافر المستعمر في بلاد المسلمين، قد تعاظمت وانتشرت في كل أنحاء العالم. وإن هذا الحزب - حزب التحرير - وهو يسير أعزل من كل سلاح إلا سلاح الإيمان والثبات على نهج الرسول B وطريقته يتقدم ويزداد بما يثلج صدور المحبين لإقامة سلطان الإسلام وإعلاء كلمة الله، وبما يفت في عضد شياطين الإنس والجن وينغّص عيشهم.
ولا بد من أن نذكر وأن نذكِّر أن الإعلام العالمي والمحلي هو في غالبيته العظمى تابع لأسياد الكفر وزبانيته، وهو يخوض حرباً شعواء ودنيئةً في مواجهة الإسلام وعودته على كافة الصعد؛ التجهيل والتحريف، والتشويه والتنفير، والتعتيم والتضليل، والتيئيس والترهيب.
وإن إدراك هذا الأمر مهم لأجل مواجهته وهزيمته، من خلال العمل والتعاون بين العاملين في شتى أرجاء المعمورة لإقامة الخلافة. وإن العمل والتعاون وتضافر الجهود في هذا الاتجاه هو من أوجب الواجبات، وإذا ما قام فيه العلماء بدورهم الشرعي، فإنه ينطوي على قدرة إعلامية جبارة تتجاوز وتحبط قدرات وأهداف إعلام دهاقنة الكفر وزبانيته.
إن الكفر بقضه وقضيضة من أمريكا إلى بريطانيا وفرنسا وروسيا، بل إلى سائر أوروبا ومن ثم الصين، بلغ درجات عالية في التضليل والتعتيم الإعلامي. وما يقوم به إعلام الأنظمة القائمة في العالم الإسلامي وسائر أجهزتها، لا يقل عنه في ذلك.
إن أهم مراكز التخطيط والدراسات والبحوث الفكرية والسياسية في العالم، والحكومات التي تستفيد من هذه المراكز، توجه نصل سيفها ورأس حربتها في هذا الصراع نحو فكرة عودة دولة الخلافة، لمواجهة انتشارها وتأثيرها، خوفاً وهلعاً من عودتها. وقد برزت مواقف أعداء الإسلام تجاه الخلافة، أكثر ما برزت، منذ بداية هذا القرن حيث أحسوا بتوجه المسلمين القوي نحو إقامة الخلافة، وأن موعدها قد اقترب فأصبحت هاجس أعداء الإسلام حتى قبل قيامها، وصاروا يحذرون منها، ومن هذه المواقف:
قال الرئيس الأمريكي السابق في 5/9/2006: عن العاملين للخلافة “إنهم يسعون إلى إقامة دولتهم الفاضلة الخلافة الإسلامية، حيث يُحكَم الجميع من خلال هذه الإيديولوجية البغيضة، ويشتمل نظام الخلافة على جميع الأراضي الإسلامية الحالية”.
وقال رئيس الوزراء البريطاني السابق في 16/7/2005: “إننا نجابه حركة تسعى إلى إزالة دولة إسرائيل، وإلى إخراج الغرب من العالم الإسلامي، وإلى إقامة دولة إسلامية واحدة تحكَّم الشريعة في العالم الإسلامي عن طريق إقامة الخلافة لكل الأمة الإسلامية”.
وفي 13/12/2005 نقلت صحيفة “مليات” التركية عن صحيفة نيويورك تايمز: ”مسئولو الإدارة الأمريكية باتوا يتداولون كلمة “الخلافة” في الآونة الأخيرة كالعلكة. لقد باتت إدارة بوش تستخدم وصف الخلافة قاصدة به الإمبراطورية الإسلامية التي كانت في القرن السابع تمتد من الشرق الأوسط وحتى آسيا الجنوبية، ومن شمال أفريقيا إلى إسبانيا”.
وفي 14/1/2006 كتب المعلق الأميركي “كارل فيك” في صحيفة الواشنطن بوست تقريراً مطولاً جاء فيه: إن “إعادة إحياء الخلافة الإسلامية الذي يهاجمه الرئيس الأمريكي جورج بوش يتردد في أوساط السواد الأعظم من المسلمين” وقال: إن ” حزب التحرير الذي ينشط في عدد من البلدان عبر العالم يصرح بأن هدفه هو إعادة الخلافة لسابق عهدها”.
وإلى جانب ذلك أيضاً تصريحات رئيس الوزراء الروسي الحالي والرئيس السابق لروسيا فلاديمير بوتين في التحذير من الخلافة الإسلامية وخطرها. وكذلك تحذير الرئيس الفرنسي نيكولا ساركوزي في أول خطاب له في 27/8 /2008 من الخلافة وأنها مشروع يمتد من أندونيسيا إلى نيجيريا، وكذلك ما صرح به زلماي خليل زاد الذي تولى مناصب عدة في الخارجية الأمريكية لمجلة ذي بريسة النمساوية في التاريخ نفسه 27/8 من أن: “البعض يريد العودة إلى القرنين السادس والسابع الميلاديين إلى وقت النبي محمد”. وهذا إضافة إلى العديد من السياسيين المتنفذين في العديد من دول الكفر، وكذلك البحوث والدراسات والتوصيات الصادرة عن العديد من مفكري الغرب، ومن مراكز الفكر والبحث تحذر من الخلافة ومن مشروع الخلافة ومن حزب التحرير مثل مركز نيكسون ومؤسسات ومعاهد مثل راند وهيرتاج وكارنيغي وهدسون وغيرها.
وإن هذا كله وغيره ليدل بوضوح على أن الصراع بين الإسلام والكفر محتدم ومشتد، وما هذه التصريحات والدراسات التي هي غيض من فيض، وما هذه الحرب المعلنة على الإسلام باسم الإرهاب، والسموم التي ينفثونها بإهانة الإسلام ومقدساته، والصيحات والاستغاثات من الاتحادات والأحلاف الغربية لاحتلال بلاد المسلمين ومواجهة ما يسمونه الإرهاب والتطرف إلا من قبيل الخشية والهلع من عودة العملاق والمارد الإسلامي: الخلافة. وإنه لمن أبرز علامات السفه والانحطاط والعمالة والضلال على أجهزة الإعلام في العالم العربي والإسلامي أن تكون ردءاً ورديفاً للإعلام الغربي وتوجهاته.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل والإخوة الكرام
إنه من باب قوله r «الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ قُلْنَا لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ» أخرجه مسلم من طريق تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، ومن باب قوله r «لَا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لِأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ»، أخرجه البخاري من طريق أنس، فإننا نتوجه إليكم في ختام كلمتنا، ناصحين ومحبين لنا ولكم الخير، نتوجه قائلين:
إن القضية المصيرية للأمة الإسلامية الآن هي إقامة الخـلافة التي توحد المسلمين في دولة واحدة تحت راية خليفة واحد يطبق شرع الله في الداخل ويحمل الرسالة الإسلامية للعالم لإخراجه من الظلمات إلى النور. وهذه القضية المصيرية تستحق أن يُتَّخذ إجراء الموت والحياة في سبيلها.
إن ما تتمايز به الأمم هو عقائدها وأفكارها عن الحياة، فهي التي تحدد شرائعها وقوانينها وطريقة عيشها وغايتها من الحياة. وإنما تتجسد هذه الأفكار عند أي أمة في فقهائها ومفكريها ومثقفيها وقضاتها. والأمة الإسلامية إنما يتجسد ذلك أولاً، في فقهائها وفي العلماء الحقيقيين فيها، فهم مجتهدوها ومفكروها وهم العلماء بما شرع الله لها من أحكام وأنظمة، وهم العلماء بالإسلام الذي يحدد طريقة العيش والغاية من الحياة، وهم العلماء الذي قال فيهم خاتم الأنبياء r :« وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ» رواه أبو داود والترمذي وابن ماجة وابن حبان في صحيحة.
إن علماء الأمة هم ورثة النبي B، فهم الذين يكشفون ويبينون للأمة الحلال والحرام والحَسَن والقبيح والخير والشر. وعلى ذلك فموقع العلماء في الأمة أعلى وأجل من موقع الحكام، فالحكام إذا فسدوا فسدت العامة، إلا إذا انبرى لهم العلماء، أما العلماء فإذا فسدوا فسد الحكام والأمة معاً. وهل فسدت الأمم السابقة إلا بفساد أحبارها وتحريفهم لأديانهم؟
قال تعالى: } قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ { الزمر9، وقال: }يَرْفَعِ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ دَرَجَاتٍ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ{ المجادلة11،
لهذا كان دور العلماء في الأمة عظيماً، ومسؤوليتهم أجل وأعظم من مسؤولية من دونهم. وقوله صلى الله عليه وسلم إنهم ورثة الأنبياء، وإن جاء بصيغة الإخبار فإن دلالته التكليف، ومن أولى من العلماء الأتقياء الأنقياء بحمل هذا التكليف؟! فسارعوا معنا أيها الأخوة الكرام في العمل الجاد المجّد لإقامة الخلافة، وشاركونا هذا الأمر العظيم، فهو الطريق إلى عز الأمة ومجدها في الدنيا، وإلى الفردوس الأعلى ورضوان من الله أكبر في الآخرة، وذلك الفوز العظيم، وبشر المؤمنين.
ثم إننا مطمئنون بتحقيق هذا الأمر بإذن الله، تدل على ذلك وقائع الصراع في أرجاء المعمورة، والوعي المتصاعد في الأمة في شتى مواطنها، وتبشر به نصوص القرآن والسنة الدالة على استخلاف المؤمنين العاملين، وعلى عودة الخلافة الراشدة وعلى تبديد ظلم الدنيا وظلامها بعدل الإسلام ونوره. قال تعالى: }وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا{ النور 55. وقال أيضاً: }هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ{ التوبة 33. ولقد سبق أن ظهر الإسلام على كثير من الأديان ولكنه لم يظهر على الحضارة الغربية (الديمقراطية الليبرالية) بعد، التي هي دين يدين به الجزء الأكبر من سكان العالم. هذه الآية تؤكد بوضوح على أن الإسلام سيظهر عليها. وهناك أحاديث كثيرة منها قوله B: «إن الله زوى لي الأرض فرأيت مشارقها ومغاربها وإن أمتي سيبلغ ملكها ما زوي لي منها» رواه مسلم، ومنها قوله: «ليبلغَنَّ هذا الأمر ما بلغ الليلُ والنهارُ، ولا يترك الله بيتَ مدر ولا وبر إلا أدخله اللّهُ هذا الدين بعز عزيز أو بذل ذليل، عزاً يعز الله به الإسلام وذلاً يذل به الكفر» رواه ابن حبان وغيره.
ويقول صلوات الله وسلامه عليه في الحديث الصحيح الذي أخرجه، أحمد من طريق حذيفة بن اليمان قال، قال رسول الله r: « تَكُونُ النُّبُوَّةُ فِيكُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةٌ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا عَاضًّا فَيَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُلْكًا جَبْرِيَّةً فَتَكُونُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُهَا إِذَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ خِلَافَةً عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ النُّبُوَّةِ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ».
أللهم إنا نسألك خلافةً راشدةً على منهاج النبوة، يعز بها الإسلام وأهله، ويذل بها الكفر والنفاق وأهله، أللهم واجعلنا فيها من الداعين إلى دينك، ومن القادة إلى سبيلك، الداعين إلى الخير والآمرين بالمعروف والناهين عن المنكر.وصلى الله على سيدنا محمد وعلى آله وصحابته أجمعين.
والسلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
28 من رجب 1430 هـ
21/7/2009م
Source
International Ulema Khilafah conference - Pakistan Speech
The following is the english translation of the speech delivered at the International Ulema Khilafah Conference held in Jakarta, Indonesia on behalf of the Ulema of Pakistan:
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
The misery of the Islamic Ummah- Causes and solution
All Praise be to Allah, all thanks for His blessings, as is beheld in His glory and dignity and His great power, and the best of all Praises and Peace upon His chosen Messenger, who conveyed the Message, and honored the trust, and advised the Ummah and resolved confusion, and upon his family, his Companions and whosoever emulates them in goodness until the Day of Judgment. To begin:
Despite the potential of our Islamic Ummah, its vast geographical extents, its many open and hidden treasures, today it is like mere froth upon a stream, she has no power or strength due to the absence of the central leadership that ensures the Ummah as a single entity.
The Islamic Ummah had the Khaleefah as its central leadership, but this is no longer the case, for the plotters plotted against the Khilafah and succeeded in breaking down this fortress, which embodies the unity of the Islamic Ummah. And so the Ummah is no longer a single entity under the shade of the Khilafah.
The enemies of Islam were not satisfied with just overthrowing the Uthmani Khilafah state, but worked to extinguish the very notion of the Khilafah from the hearts of the Muslim peoples. Using deception at times, coercion and force at others, they propagated the idea of separating religion from the state, seeking to weaken the intellect of the Muslims and demolished the Khilafah state, leaving the Muslims as orphans at the tables of misers, sowing the seeds of division amongst them and implanting loyalty to land and race. So true are the words of the poet:
They all divided so each has his own city With an ameer and a platform for the believers
And as for the order of Allah for unification and holding to His firm rope,
وَاعْتَصِمُواْ بِحَبْلِ اللّهِ جَمِيعاً وَلاَ تَفَرَّقُواْ
“And hold fast to the rope of Allah and do not be divided.” [Surah Aali-Imran 3:118]
This order of Allah was cast behind their backs. so truthful is the poet who said:
There is no Deen but the one we see The rest are nothing and misguidance
The Prophet did not leave a thousand deens Such a dispute is not seen in the Qur’an
I wish that the people were not divided I wish that the system of Islam unified everyone
As a result of this international conspiracy, there appeared many mini-states in the Islamic world, the prestige of the Ummah disappeared, her strength was dissolved and agent rulers were plunged into her chest. Agents, loyal to their masters in the east and west, bestowed upon themselves titles and descriptions in service and agency for the kuffar. And what better words than the speech of Rasheeq Al-Kayar, when he said:
What surprised me about the land of Andulus Is that the title for its ruler is- capable and biting
The title of a kingdom misplaced Like the cat that runs like a lion
Thus, the enemies of Islam were exemplary in their evil against the Muslims, when they installed those who served their interests over the necks of the Muslims. Nothing remained of courage and defiance, so they stole some regions and renamed others, as a false glory for themselves. And they will follow their desires and met in sin. The truth about them is what Allah, Al-Haq, said,
أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهَهُ هَوَاهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَى سَمْعِهِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَجَعَلَ عَلَى بَصَرِهِ غِشَاوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ
“Have you seen him who takes his own lust as his god. And Allah, left him astray with knowledge, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight. Who then will guide him after Allah Will you not then remember.” Surah Al-Jaathiya 45:23.
O noble audience!
The division and dispersal is an important cause amongst the causes for Muslims’ weakness. It resulted in many problems threatening the Islamic Ummah intellectually, economically, socially and politically. The colonialists employed new styles of invasion, using peoples within the Muslims, a handful of traitors to their country, who grew up in their laps. In this way, they resorted to many means:
1 - Making coups to divert the attention of the people from the thought of liberation and crushing every resistance movement.
2 - Manufacturing leaders which the West invented to eliminate the opposition, to tighten control over the people without any loss, but for the price of love of leadership.
3 - Establishing calls for nationalism, patriotism, democracy and freedom to distance the Muslims from Islam.
4 - Attacking Islamic movements through the agents of colonialism and secular parties.
5 - Creation of war between the Muslims and the Islamic countries, such as the war between India and Pakistan, or between Iran and Iraq, or wars to directly destroy the fundamental structure, such as the war between the Zionists and the Islamic world, Palestine and Lebanon, and America’s wars against Iraq, Afghanistan and Pakistan.
O distinguished Ulema!
The oft-asked question upon the tongues of the people is: why are the Muslims suffering from backwardness?
It is only requires reflection upon the Islamic world’s situation in the Twentieth Century to conclude that that the backwardness was due to their lack of maintaining the deen, leaving the Islamic values and principles, and moving towards the material life, luxury and pleasure. A life of vanity, living in isolation, weakness, conflict and selfishness and not thinking of fellow Muslims, for worshipping money, wealth and power.
O respected delegates!
We will never restore our former greatness and great dignity until we sincerely believe in Allah, have harmony between our words and our hearts, love every Muslim brother as we love ourselves and work for what our Lord calls us for, which is the implementation of the Islamic Shari’ah and the systems of Islam as exemplified by the Khilafa State, a unique model in which all people are practically equal irrespective of their race and land, as came in the noble ayah,
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ
“O humankind! We have created you from a male and a female and made you into nations and tribes so that you might have knowledge of each other, and Allah is the all-Knower” [Surah Hujaraat 49:13]
And Islam uniquely bestowed justice between the people, RasulAllah صلى الله عليه وسلم said,
كلكم من آدم وآدم من تراب
“You are all from Adam and Adam is from the dust.”
And Islam uniquely urged the preservation of the human mind, behavior and race, and also urged a balance between the needs of the world and the Hereafter, where the Lord said,
وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ وَلاَ تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا
“But seek, with that which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget not your portion of lawful enjoyment in this world” [Surah al-Qasas 28: 77]
O distinguished Ulema
There is no doubt that the unity of the Ummah is essential, so as to restore our previous glory and strength and so that no kufr nation can stand in front of Islamic Ummah, who believes in Allah and extends from Ghana to the Ferghana Valley, from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific. No force in the world should underestimate the Ummah in ruling or dominance, but this is conditional upon thinking more about death than life,
احرص على الموت توهب لك الحياة
“If you do not fear death, you will be given life.”
Dear distinguished ulema, it falls upon us to think and plan to restore our previous glory, through the method of spreading awareness of Islam in our lands, awareness in the Ummah about her rights that have been usurped by the imposed systems, and awareness in the Ummah that this will not happen until and unless the Muslims live under the shade of the Khilafah.
Yes, the Khilafah is the source of dignity and power, it is the protector of the deen and dunya. Through it the rules are established, the Hudood are set, the victories are achieved and the heads are raised high.
O Ulema of the world!
Advocate truth and justice! The enemies of Islam have not and will not have mercy on us, nor do they wish well for the Muslims and Islam. The religion of the infidels is one, they strike at us as one and this is manifest in many matters:
1 - In recent times, the kuffar have fallen upon us, with insults and accusations regarding our deen and our Prophet (saw), through the Orientalists, the media and Western political and religious institutions. They falsely accuse Islam as a religion of violence, extremism and the sword. They falsely depict Muslims with shameful qualities such lack of dignity, opportunism, fundamentalism, terrorism, oppression and the like, all of them false accusations,
كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِباً
“Mighty is the word that comes out of their mouths. They utter nothing but a lie.” [Surah Al-Kahf 18:5]
This is in one aspect and yet another is that the imperialist forces and their agents seek to control the Islamic country’s wealth and treasures by dividing its people into factions, rendering them orphans at the table of misers.
2 - The West deals with Islam and Muslims with many, many double standards, whilst it deals with all other religions and beliefs with a single standard.
3 - After the demise of communism, the West has taken Islam as an enemy and the only danger to their lands and their interests. The West created issues and made mountains out of molehills. The West demanded and coerced in the name of democracy, freedom and human rights to suppress the idea of the Islamic Khilafah in Muslim countries.
4 - The West incites unrest and has double standards towards the political issues in Palestine, Kashmir, Iraq, Afghanistan, Chechnya and Darfur. Their stand was biased towards the aggressor, whilst the oppressed is to be crushed under the earth.
5 - The West supports all unjust and criminal dictators, as long as they proceed along their plans and serve their interests. The West supports and encourages oppression, looting and embezzlement of the wealth of the Ummah so as to deposit it in Western banks.
6 - The West uses the United Nations as both a toy in its hands and a sword against the necks of the Muslims, so that they can pursue the Muslims without reason, whilst ignoring the rights of Muslims and not treating them with equity.
7 - The West deliberately creates instability and civil wars among the people of the country, and installs oppressive governments with iron and fire, and engineers attacks on villages and cities as they do now in Pakistan in Peshawar, Swat and Dir, Buneer and Bajaur, and Khyber, Mohmand and Waziristan, where the Pakistani army fights with the resistance, creating a battle field in which innocent children and the elderly are killed. Opening a second front, the aircraft of the US and NATO kill the people of Afghanistan and violate the airspace of Pakistan, day and night bombing victims at random, leaving thousands of victims, without any mobilization of Pakistani forces as a response. In fact, the impotence of the political leaders is such that they limit themselves to denouncing and condemning. How true are the words of the poet:
He acts as a lion against me But he is an ostrich on the battlefield
And the ostrich is scared Even by whistling
Solution to the issue of Muslims:
O noble gathering! O Muslims!
I have mentioned briefly the stance of the West towards the Muslims and their issues. It has now become clear that indeed the Muslims today are in the deepest of abysses. Let me say that all governments in the Islamic world have nothing of their own decisions, but they are in the control of the Western embassies, which have become the headquarters for the ruling in the Muslim countries. The parliaments and the institutions have failed, unable to solve any problem faced by the Muslims. The words of the poet bear true,
How to negotiate, how to accept humiliation Intolerable evil rulers threatened
The right is for usurpers, honor is profaned And the best response is to denounce and condemn
The sun of the Khilafah arises Allah is the Supporter, of that we are confident
Gaza awaits the sun of the Khilafah O Gaza, be patient, for the dawn is near
The only solution is to end dependence and agency and work to establish the Islamic state, and to have trust in Allah in pursuing the correct method for the establishment of the Khilafah,
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تَنصُرُوا اللَّهَ يَنصُرْكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَكُمْ
“O you who believe! If you support (in the cause of) Allah, He will support you, and make your foothold firm” [Surah Muhammad 47:7]
وَلاَ تَهِنُوا وَلاَ تَحْزَنُوا وَأَنتُمُ الأَعْلَوْنَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
“So do not become weak, nor be sad, and you will be triumphant if you are indeed believers.” [Surah Al-Imran 139]
O Allah I have conveyed so bear witness!
Urdu version (inpage)
ARABIC:
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
كلمة باكستان
شقاء الأمة الإسلامية الأسباب والحل
إن الحمد لله حمدا كثيرا طيبا مباركا فيه، كما ينبغي لجلال وجهه الكريم وسلطانه العظيم، وأصلي وأسلم على رسوله المصطفى، الذي بلغ الرسالة، وأدى الأمانة، ونصح للأمة وكشف الغمة، وعلى آله وأصحابه ومن تبعهم بإحسان إلى يوم الدين وبعد:
فبالرغم من عظم أمتنا الإسلامية، وسعة رقعتها الجغرافية، وكثرة كنوزها الظاهرة والمخفية، إلا أنها اليوم غثاء كغثاء السيل، لا حول لها ولا قوة، وقد غابت قيادتها المركزية رمز وحدتها.
لقد كانت الأمة الإسلامية يمثل فيها الخليفة القيادة المركزية، ولكن الأمر لم يعد كذلك، فقد مكر الماكرون بالخلافة، ونجحوا في تحطيم هذه القلعة الحصينة التي تجسد وحدة الأمة الإسلامية، فلم يعد للأمة كيان واحد وراية تستظل بظلها.
إن أعداء الإسلام لم يكتفوا بالإطاحة بدولة الخلافة العثمانية بل عملوا على إخماد فكرة الخلافة في نفوس الشعوب الإسلامية، بالحيلة تارة وبالدس تارة أخرى وبالقوة حينا آخر، فنشروا فكرة فصل الدين عن الدولة فآمن بها ضعاف العقول من المسلمين، ولما هدمت دولة الخلافة،أصبح المسلمون كالأيتام على موائد اللئام، غرست بينهم الفرقة ،وأصبح ولائهم وبرائهم للتراب والعرق والوطن، فقد صدق فيهم قول الشاعر:
وتفرقوا فرقا فكل مدينة فيها أمير للمؤمنين ومنبر
فقد تركوا أمر الله بالوحدة والاعتصام بحبله المتين{وَاعْتَصِمُواْ بِحَبْلِ اللّهِ جَمِيعاً وَلاَ تَفَرَّقُواْ … } وكذلك تركوا أوامر الله وجعلوها وراء ظهورهم، وصدق فيهم قول الشاعر:
وما الدين إلا واحد والذي نرى ضلالات أتباع الهوى تتقارع.
وما ترك المختار ألف ديانة ولا جاء في القران هذا التنازع.
فيا ليت أهل الدين لم يتفرقوا وليت نظام الدين للكل جامع.
ومن جراء هذه المؤامرات الدولية ،ظهرت دويلات عديدة في العالم الإسلامي، فزالت هيبة الأمة وتشتت قوتها وجثم على صدرها حكام عملاء، أوفياء لأسيادهم في الغرب والشرق، وجعلوا لهم ألقابا وصفات لخدمتهم وعمالتهم لهم، وما أحسن قول ابن رشيق القيرواني حيث يقول في وصفهم:
مما يزهدني في أرض أندلس ألقاب مقتدر فيها ومعتضد.
ألقاب مملكة في غير موضعها كالهر يمشي انتفاخا صولة الأسد.
وهكذا مثل أعداء الإسلام بالمسلمين شر تمثيل، حيث نصبوا على رقابهم من يخدمون مصالحهم، فكانوا وما زالوا على حظ كبير من الجرأة والمغامرة، فسرقوا أقطار وسموا بأسمائهم أقطار أخرى واصطنعوا لأنفسهم مجدا زائفا واتبعوا الشهوات فسوف يلقون غيا، فحق عليهم قول الحق تبارك وتعالى {أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهَهُ هَوَاهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَى سَمْعِهِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَجَعَلَ عَلَى بَصَرِهِ غِشَاوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ }الجاثية23.
أيها الحضور الكريم:
إن التفرق والتشرذم سبب مهم من أسباب ضعف المسلمين ، حيث نتج عنه مشاكل كثيرة هددت كيان الأمة الإسلامية فكريا واقتصاديا واجتماعيا وسياسيا، واستخدم الاستعمار في ذلك أسلوب جديد يتلخص بغزو الشعوب من الداخل عن طريق حفنة من الخونة من أهل البلاد من الذين تربوا في أحضانه واتخذوا لذلك عدة وسائل:
1- صناعة الانقلابات كي يصرفوا أنظار الناس وإلهائهم عن التفكير في التحرر، وسحقوا كل محاولة للمقاومة.
2- صناعة الزعامات وهي الصناعة التي ابتدعها الغرب للقضاء على المعارضة لإحكام السيطرة على الشعوب من دون خسارة سوى ثمن عشاق الزعامة.
3- إيجاد الشعارات القومية والوطنية والديمقراطية والحرية لإبعاد المسلمين عن الإسلام.
4- ضرب الحركات الإسلامية عن طريق عملاء الاستعمار والأحزاب العلمانية.
5- صناعة الحروب بين المسلمين وبين البلدان الإسلامية بعضهم ضد بعض كالحرب بين الهند وباكستان وبين إيران والعراق، والحروب المباشرة لتحطيم البنية الأساسية كالحروب الصهيونية ضد العالم الإسلامي وفلسطين ولبنان، وحروب أمريكا ضد العراق وأفغانستان وباكستان.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل!
إن هناك سؤالا لطالما تردد على ألسنة الناس وهو لماذا تأخر المسلمون؟
إن من يمعن النظر في حال العالم الإسلامي في القرن العشرين يخلص إلى نتيجة مفادها، أن تأخر المسلمين كان بسبب عدم محافظتهم على دينهم، فقد تركوا القيم والمبادئ الإسلامية، واتجهوا صوب الحياة المادية والترف والملذات وتلك هي حياة الغرور، فعاشوا في عزلة وتخاذل وتنازع وأحبوا أنفسهم ولم يفكروا في إخوانهم من المسلمين وعبدوا المال والجاه والسلطان.
أيها السادة المؤتمرون!
لن نستعيد مجدنا القديم وعزنا الكبير إلا إذا آمنا بالله إيمانا صادقا، وتوحدت كلمتنا وتعاونت قلوبنا وأحب كل مسلم أخاه حبه لنفسه، وان نعمل للذي دعانا إليه ربنا وهو تطبيق الشريعة الإسلامية ونظام الإسلام المتمثل بدولة الخلافة، وهو الطراز الفريد الذي يتساوى فيه جميع الناس باختلاف أعراقهم وأجناسهم عملا بما جاء في الآية الكريمة {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ }الحجرات13 كما حث الإسلام على إقامة العدل بين الناس حيث ورد في حديث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ” كلكم من آدم وآدم من تراب” كما حض الإسلام على حفظ الإنسان عقلا وسلوكا ووجدانا، كما حض على التوازن بين حاجات الدنيا والآخرة حيث قال رب العزة {وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا … }القصص77.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل!
لا شك أن وحدة الأمة ضرورية حتى نستعيد مجدنا التليد وقوتنا السالفة، وحينها لن تستطيع أي أمة من أمم الكفر الوقوف أمام الأمة الإسلامية المؤمنة بالله والممتدة من غانا إلى فرغانة ومن المحيط إلى المحيط، ولن تستهين أي قوة في العالم أو تتحكم أو تسيطر عليها، ولكن على شرط أن يفكروا بالموت أكثر من تفكيرهم في الحياة (احرص على الموت توهب لك الحياة).
أيها العلماء الأفاضل علينا التفكير والتخطيط لاستعادة مجدنا القديم عن طريق نشر الوعي على الإسلام في بلادنا وتوعية الأمة على حقوقها التي سلبتها الأنظمة الوضعية، وتوعية الأمة على أن هذا لن يحصل ما لم يعيشوا تحت ظل الخلافة.
نعم إن الخلافة هي العزة والمنعة وهي حافظة الدين والدنيا وهي الأصل والفصل، فبها تقام الأحكام وتحد الحدود وتفتح الفتوح وترفع الرؤوس.
معشر العلماء!
يا دعاة الحق والعدل! إن أعداء الإسلام لم ولن يرحمونا ولا يريدون للإسلام وأهله خيرا، وملة الكفر واحدة وقد رمونا عن قوس واحدة ومظاهر ذلك كثير منها:
1- لقد وضعنا الكفار في الآونة الأخيرة في قفص الاتهام زورا وبهتانا بسبب ديننا ونبينا الكريم عليه السلام من قبل المستشرقين ورجال الإعلام والمؤسسات الغربية سياسيها وكهنتها، واتُهم الإسلام زورا بأنه دين العنف والتطرف والسيف، كما وصفوا المسلمين كذبا بالصفات المشينة من مثل عدم وجود المروءة عندهم والانتهازية والأصولية والإرهاب والظلاميين وغيرها من الصفات، وكلها تهم ملفقة {… كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِباً }الكهف5. هذا من ناحية ومن ناحية أخرى عملت القوى الامبريالية وأذنابهم على السيطرة على البلاد الإسلامية ومدخراتها المدفونة، وجعلوا أهلها شيعا وأحزاب، فأصبحنا كالأيتام على موائد اللئام.
2- تعامل الغرب مع الإسلام والمسلمين بألف مكيال ومكيال بينما تعامل مع الأديان والعقائد الأخرى بمكيال واحد.
3- بعد زوال الشيوعية اتخذ الغرب الإسلام عدوا له واعتبره الخطر الوحيد على بلادهم ومصالحهم، فلفقوا القضايا وجعلوا من الحبة قبة وطبلوا وزمروا باسم الديمقراطية والحرية وحقوق الإنسان ليقضوا على فكرة الخلافة الإسلامية في بلاد المسلمين.
4- الاضطراب وتغَيُر مواقف الغرب تجاه القضايا السياسية في فلسطين وكشمير والعراق وأفغانستان والشيشان ودارفور، فكانت مواقفه متحيزة مع المعتدي الظالم والمستبد، أما المظلوم فلا بد من سحقه عن وجه الأرض.
5- دعم الغرب كل ظالم ودكتاتور مجرم ما دام يسير في ركابه ويخدم مصالحه، فمثل هذه النوعية من الجبابرة تدعم وتشجع على الظلم والنهب والاختلاس لثروات الأمة وإيداعها في البنوك الغربية.
6- استخدام الغرب لهيئة الأمم المتحدة ألعوبة بأيديهم وسيف مسلط على رقاب المسلمين، فطاردوهم أينما كانوا من دون سبب، بل ولم يعترفوا بحقوق المسلمين، ولم يعاملوهم بالمثل.
7- تعمد الغرب خلق القلاقل والحروب الأهلية بين أهل البلد الواحد، وسلط الحكومات على شعوبهم وقمعهم بالحديد والنار، فأصبحوا غزاة واسودا على شعوبهم باجتياحهم القرى والمدن كما يفعلوا الآن في باكستان في منطقة بيشاور وسوات وبونير ودير وباجور ومهنمد وخيبر ووزيرإستان، حيث الجيش الباكستاني يقتل أبناء جلدته وأصبحت المنطقة ساحة للحرب يقتل فيها الأبرياء من العجائز والأولاد، وعلى الجبهة الثانية طائرات أمريكية وحلف النيتو المتواجدة في أفغانستان تقتل أهل أفغانستان وتخترق الأجواء الباكستانية ليلا ونهارا وتقصف عشوائيا مخلفة ضحايا بالآلاف من دون أن تتحرك القوات الباكستانية بالرد عليها، بل وعجز القادة السياسيين حتى عن الشجب والاستنكار فصدق فيهم قول الشاعر:
أسدٌ علي وفي الحروب نعامةٌ ربداء تجفل من صفير الصافر
الحل لقضية المسلمين:
أيها الجمع الكريم! أيها المسلمون!
لقد ذكرت باختصار موقف الغرب من المسلمين ومعاملته لهم، وقد بات واضحا الآن أن حال المسلمين اليوم وصلت إلى أدنى مستوياتها، واسمحوا لي القول بان جميع الحكومات في العالم الإسلامي لا يملكون من قراراتهم شيئا، بل تتحكم فيها السفارات الغربية التي أصبحت مقرات لحكم بلاد المسلمين، وما البرلمانات إلا مؤسسات فاشلة عاجزة عن حل أي مشكلة تواجه المسلمين. وأصبح حالنا ينطبق عليه قول الشاعر:
كيف التفاوض كيف الذل نقبله بئس السكوت وللحكام تهديد.
والحق مغتصب والعرض منتهك والرد أعظمه شجب وتنديد.
شمس الخلافة لا هزل ولا دجل والنفس في ثقة والله موجود.
شمس الخلافة يا غزة انتظرت يا غزة اصطبري فالفجر مولود.
وليكن الحل بالوحدة والخروج عن التبعية والعمالة، وبالعمل لإقامة الدولة الإسلامية، ولتكن ثقتنا بالله قوية ولنستغل جهودنا في الطريق السليم صوب إقامة دولة الخلافة، {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تَنصُرُوا اللَّهَ يَنصُرْكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَكُمْ }محمد7، {وَلاَ تَهِنُوا وَلاَ تَحْزَنُوا وَأَنتُمُ الأَعْلَوْنَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ }آل عمران139
اللهم أني قد بلغت اللهم فاشهد
Source
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
The misery of the Islamic Ummah- Causes and solution
All Praise be to Allah, all thanks for His blessings, as is beheld in His glory and dignity and His great power, and the best of all Praises and Peace upon His chosen Messenger, who conveyed the Message, and honored the trust, and advised the Ummah and resolved confusion, and upon his family, his Companions and whosoever emulates them in goodness until the Day of Judgment. To begin:
Despite the potential of our Islamic Ummah, its vast geographical extents, its many open and hidden treasures, today it is like mere froth upon a stream, she has no power or strength due to the absence of the central leadership that ensures the Ummah as a single entity.
The Islamic Ummah had the Khaleefah as its central leadership, but this is no longer the case, for the plotters plotted against the Khilafah and succeeded in breaking down this fortress, which embodies the unity of the Islamic Ummah. And so the Ummah is no longer a single entity under the shade of the Khilafah.
The enemies of Islam were not satisfied with just overthrowing the Uthmani Khilafah state, but worked to extinguish the very notion of the Khilafah from the hearts of the Muslim peoples. Using deception at times, coercion and force at others, they propagated the idea of separating religion from the state, seeking to weaken the intellect of the Muslims and demolished the Khilafah state, leaving the Muslims as orphans at the tables of misers, sowing the seeds of division amongst them and implanting loyalty to land and race. So true are the words of the poet:
They all divided so each has his own city With an ameer and a platform for the believers
And as for the order of Allah for unification and holding to His firm rope,
وَاعْتَصِمُواْ بِحَبْلِ اللّهِ جَمِيعاً وَلاَ تَفَرَّقُواْ
“And hold fast to the rope of Allah and do not be divided.” [Surah Aali-Imran 3:118]
This order of Allah was cast behind their backs. so truthful is the poet who said:
There is no Deen but the one we see The rest are nothing and misguidance
The Prophet did not leave a thousand deens Such a dispute is not seen in the Qur’an
I wish that the people were not divided I wish that the system of Islam unified everyone
As a result of this international conspiracy, there appeared many mini-states in the Islamic world, the prestige of the Ummah disappeared, her strength was dissolved and agent rulers were plunged into her chest. Agents, loyal to their masters in the east and west, bestowed upon themselves titles and descriptions in service and agency for the kuffar. And what better words than the speech of Rasheeq Al-Kayar, when he said:
What surprised me about the land of Andulus Is that the title for its ruler is- capable and biting
The title of a kingdom misplaced Like the cat that runs like a lion
Thus, the enemies of Islam were exemplary in their evil against the Muslims, when they installed those who served their interests over the necks of the Muslims. Nothing remained of courage and defiance, so they stole some regions and renamed others, as a false glory for themselves. And they will follow their desires and met in sin. The truth about them is what Allah, Al-Haq, said,
أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهَهُ هَوَاهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَى سَمْعِهِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَجَعَلَ عَلَى بَصَرِهِ غِشَاوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ
“Have you seen him who takes his own lust as his god. And Allah, left him astray with knowledge, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight. Who then will guide him after Allah Will you not then remember.” Surah Al-Jaathiya 45:23.
O noble audience!
The division and dispersal is an important cause amongst the causes for Muslims’ weakness. It resulted in many problems threatening the Islamic Ummah intellectually, economically, socially and politically. The colonialists employed new styles of invasion, using peoples within the Muslims, a handful of traitors to their country, who grew up in their laps. In this way, they resorted to many means:
1 - Making coups to divert the attention of the people from the thought of liberation and crushing every resistance movement.
2 - Manufacturing leaders which the West invented to eliminate the opposition, to tighten control over the people without any loss, but for the price of love of leadership.
3 - Establishing calls for nationalism, patriotism, democracy and freedom to distance the Muslims from Islam.
4 - Attacking Islamic movements through the agents of colonialism and secular parties.
5 - Creation of war between the Muslims and the Islamic countries, such as the war between India and Pakistan, or between Iran and Iraq, or wars to directly destroy the fundamental structure, such as the war between the Zionists and the Islamic world, Palestine and Lebanon, and America’s wars against Iraq, Afghanistan and Pakistan.
O distinguished Ulema!
The oft-asked question upon the tongues of the people is: why are the Muslims suffering from backwardness?
It is only requires reflection upon the Islamic world’s situation in the Twentieth Century to conclude that that the backwardness was due to their lack of maintaining the deen, leaving the Islamic values and principles, and moving towards the material life, luxury and pleasure. A life of vanity, living in isolation, weakness, conflict and selfishness and not thinking of fellow Muslims, for worshipping money, wealth and power.
O respected delegates!
We will never restore our former greatness and great dignity until we sincerely believe in Allah, have harmony between our words and our hearts, love every Muslim brother as we love ourselves and work for what our Lord calls us for, which is the implementation of the Islamic Shari’ah and the systems of Islam as exemplified by the Khilafa State, a unique model in which all people are practically equal irrespective of their race and land, as came in the noble ayah,
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ
“O humankind! We have created you from a male and a female and made you into nations and tribes so that you might have knowledge of each other, and Allah is the all-Knower” [Surah Hujaraat 49:13]
And Islam uniquely bestowed justice between the people, RasulAllah صلى الله عليه وسلم said,
كلكم من آدم وآدم من تراب
“You are all from Adam and Adam is from the dust.”
And Islam uniquely urged the preservation of the human mind, behavior and race, and also urged a balance between the needs of the world and the Hereafter, where the Lord said,
وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ وَلاَ تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا
“But seek, with that which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and forget not your portion of lawful enjoyment in this world” [Surah al-Qasas 28: 77]
O distinguished Ulema
There is no doubt that the unity of the Ummah is essential, so as to restore our previous glory and strength and so that no kufr nation can stand in front of Islamic Ummah, who believes in Allah and extends from Ghana to the Ferghana Valley, from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific. No force in the world should underestimate the Ummah in ruling or dominance, but this is conditional upon thinking more about death than life,
احرص على الموت توهب لك الحياة
“If you do not fear death, you will be given life.”
Dear distinguished ulema, it falls upon us to think and plan to restore our previous glory, through the method of spreading awareness of Islam in our lands, awareness in the Ummah about her rights that have been usurped by the imposed systems, and awareness in the Ummah that this will not happen until and unless the Muslims live under the shade of the Khilafah.
Yes, the Khilafah is the source of dignity and power, it is the protector of the deen and dunya. Through it the rules are established, the Hudood are set, the victories are achieved and the heads are raised high.
O Ulema of the world!
Advocate truth and justice! The enemies of Islam have not and will not have mercy on us, nor do they wish well for the Muslims and Islam. The religion of the infidels is one, they strike at us as one and this is manifest in many matters:
1 - In recent times, the kuffar have fallen upon us, with insults and accusations regarding our deen and our Prophet (saw), through the Orientalists, the media and Western political and religious institutions. They falsely accuse Islam as a religion of violence, extremism and the sword. They falsely depict Muslims with shameful qualities such lack of dignity, opportunism, fundamentalism, terrorism, oppression and the like, all of them false accusations,
كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِباً
“Mighty is the word that comes out of their mouths. They utter nothing but a lie.” [Surah Al-Kahf 18:5]
This is in one aspect and yet another is that the imperialist forces and their agents seek to control the Islamic country’s wealth and treasures by dividing its people into factions, rendering them orphans at the table of misers.
2 - The West deals with Islam and Muslims with many, many double standards, whilst it deals with all other religions and beliefs with a single standard.
3 - After the demise of communism, the West has taken Islam as an enemy and the only danger to their lands and their interests. The West created issues and made mountains out of molehills. The West demanded and coerced in the name of democracy, freedom and human rights to suppress the idea of the Islamic Khilafah in Muslim countries.
4 - The West incites unrest and has double standards towards the political issues in Palestine, Kashmir, Iraq, Afghanistan, Chechnya and Darfur. Their stand was biased towards the aggressor, whilst the oppressed is to be crushed under the earth.
5 - The West supports all unjust and criminal dictators, as long as they proceed along their plans and serve their interests. The West supports and encourages oppression, looting and embezzlement of the wealth of the Ummah so as to deposit it in Western banks.
6 - The West uses the United Nations as both a toy in its hands and a sword against the necks of the Muslims, so that they can pursue the Muslims without reason, whilst ignoring the rights of Muslims and not treating them with equity.
7 - The West deliberately creates instability and civil wars among the people of the country, and installs oppressive governments with iron and fire, and engineers attacks on villages and cities as they do now in Pakistan in Peshawar, Swat and Dir, Buneer and Bajaur, and Khyber, Mohmand and Waziristan, where the Pakistani army fights with the resistance, creating a battle field in which innocent children and the elderly are killed. Opening a second front, the aircraft of the US and NATO kill the people of Afghanistan and violate the airspace of Pakistan, day and night bombing victims at random, leaving thousands of victims, without any mobilization of Pakistani forces as a response. In fact, the impotence of the political leaders is such that they limit themselves to denouncing and condemning. How true are the words of the poet:
He acts as a lion against me But he is an ostrich on the battlefield
And the ostrich is scared Even by whistling
Solution to the issue of Muslims:
O noble gathering! O Muslims!
I have mentioned briefly the stance of the West towards the Muslims and their issues. It has now become clear that indeed the Muslims today are in the deepest of abysses. Let me say that all governments in the Islamic world have nothing of their own decisions, but they are in the control of the Western embassies, which have become the headquarters for the ruling in the Muslim countries. The parliaments and the institutions have failed, unable to solve any problem faced by the Muslims. The words of the poet bear true,
How to negotiate, how to accept humiliation Intolerable evil rulers threatened
The right is for usurpers, honor is profaned And the best response is to denounce and condemn
The sun of the Khilafah arises Allah is the Supporter, of that we are confident
Gaza awaits the sun of the Khilafah O Gaza, be patient, for the dawn is near
The only solution is to end dependence and agency and work to establish the Islamic state, and to have trust in Allah in pursuing the correct method for the establishment of the Khilafah,
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تَنصُرُوا اللَّهَ يَنصُرْكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَكُمْ
“O you who believe! If you support (in the cause of) Allah, He will support you, and make your foothold firm” [Surah Muhammad 47:7]
وَلاَ تَهِنُوا وَلاَ تَحْزَنُوا وَأَنتُمُ الأَعْلَوْنَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
“So do not become weak, nor be sad, and you will be triumphant if you are indeed believers.” [Surah Al-Imran 139]
O Allah I have conveyed so bear witness!
Urdu version (inpage)
ARABIC:
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
كلمة باكستان
شقاء الأمة الإسلامية الأسباب والحل
إن الحمد لله حمدا كثيرا طيبا مباركا فيه، كما ينبغي لجلال وجهه الكريم وسلطانه العظيم، وأصلي وأسلم على رسوله المصطفى، الذي بلغ الرسالة، وأدى الأمانة، ونصح للأمة وكشف الغمة، وعلى آله وأصحابه ومن تبعهم بإحسان إلى يوم الدين وبعد:
فبالرغم من عظم أمتنا الإسلامية، وسعة رقعتها الجغرافية، وكثرة كنوزها الظاهرة والمخفية، إلا أنها اليوم غثاء كغثاء السيل، لا حول لها ولا قوة، وقد غابت قيادتها المركزية رمز وحدتها.
لقد كانت الأمة الإسلامية يمثل فيها الخليفة القيادة المركزية، ولكن الأمر لم يعد كذلك، فقد مكر الماكرون بالخلافة، ونجحوا في تحطيم هذه القلعة الحصينة التي تجسد وحدة الأمة الإسلامية، فلم يعد للأمة كيان واحد وراية تستظل بظلها.
إن أعداء الإسلام لم يكتفوا بالإطاحة بدولة الخلافة العثمانية بل عملوا على إخماد فكرة الخلافة في نفوس الشعوب الإسلامية، بالحيلة تارة وبالدس تارة أخرى وبالقوة حينا آخر، فنشروا فكرة فصل الدين عن الدولة فآمن بها ضعاف العقول من المسلمين، ولما هدمت دولة الخلافة،أصبح المسلمون كالأيتام على موائد اللئام، غرست بينهم الفرقة ،وأصبح ولائهم وبرائهم للتراب والعرق والوطن، فقد صدق فيهم قول الشاعر:
وتفرقوا فرقا فكل مدينة فيها أمير للمؤمنين ومنبر
فقد تركوا أمر الله بالوحدة والاعتصام بحبله المتين{وَاعْتَصِمُواْ بِحَبْلِ اللّهِ جَمِيعاً وَلاَ تَفَرَّقُواْ … } وكذلك تركوا أوامر الله وجعلوها وراء ظهورهم، وصدق فيهم قول الشاعر:
وما الدين إلا واحد والذي نرى ضلالات أتباع الهوى تتقارع.
وما ترك المختار ألف ديانة ولا جاء في القران هذا التنازع.
فيا ليت أهل الدين لم يتفرقوا وليت نظام الدين للكل جامع.
ومن جراء هذه المؤامرات الدولية ،ظهرت دويلات عديدة في العالم الإسلامي، فزالت هيبة الأمة وتشتت قوتها وجثم على صدرها حكام عملاء، أوفياء لأسيادهم في الغرب والشرق، وجعلوا لهم ألقابا وصفات لخدمتهم وعمالتهم لهم، وما أحسن قول ابن رشيق القيرواني حيث يقول في وصفهم:
مما يزهدني في أرض أندلس ألقاب مقتدر فيها ومعتضد.
ألقاب مملكة في غير موضعها كالهر يمشي انتفاخا صولة الأسد.
وهكذا مثل أعداء الإسلام بالمسلمين شر تمثيل، حيث نصبوا على رقابهم من يخدمون مصالحهم، فكانوا وما زالوا على حظ كبير من الجرأة والمغامرة، فسرقوا أقطار وسموا بأسمائهم أقطار أخرى واصطنعوا لأنفسهم مجدا زائفا واتبعوا الشهوات فسوف يلقون غيا، فحق عليهم قول الحق تبارك وتعالى {أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهَهُ هَوَاهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَى سَمْعِهِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَجَعَلَ عَلَى بَصَرِهِ غِشَاوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِن بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ }الجاثية23.
أيها الحضور الكريم:
إن التفرق والتشرذم سبب مهم من أسباب ضعف المسلمين ، حيث نتج عنه مشاكل كثيرة هددت كيان الأمة الإسلامية فكريا واقتصاديا واجتماعيا وسياسيا، واستخدم الاستعمار في ذلك أسلوب جديد يتلخص بغزو الشعوب من الداخل عن طريق حفنة من الخونة من أهل البلاد من الذين تربوا في أحضانه واتخذوا لذلك عدة وسائل:
1- صناعة الانقلابات كي يصرفوا أنظار الناس وإلهائهم عن التفكير في التحرر، وسحقوا كل محاولة للمقاومة.
2- صناعة الزعامات وهي الصناعة التي ابتدعها الغرب للقضاء على المعارضة لإحكام السيطرة على الشعوب من دون خسارة سوى ثمن عشاق الزعامة.
3- إيجاد الشعارات القومية والوطنية والديمقراطية والحرية لإبعاد المسلمين عن الإسلام.
4- ضرب الحركات الإسلامية عن طريق عملاء الاستعمار والأحزاب العلمانية.
5- صناعة الحروب بين المسلمين وبين البلدان الإسلامية بعضهم ضد بعض كالحرب بين الهند وباكستان وبين إيران والعراق، والحروب المباشرة لتحطيم البنية الأساسية كالحروب الصهيونية ضد العالم الإسلامي وفلسطين ولبنان، وحروب أمريكا ضد العراق وأفغانستان وباكستان.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل!
إن هناك سؤالا لطالما تردد على ألسنة الناس وهو لماذا تأخر المسلمون؟
إن من يمعن النظر في حال العالم الإسلامي في القرن العشرين يخلص إلى نتيجة مفادها، أن تأخر المسلمين كان بسبب عدم محافظتهم على دينهم، فقد تركوا القيم والمبادئ الإسلامية، واتجهوا صوب الحياة المادية والترف والملذات وتلك هي حياة الغرور، فعاشوا في عزلة وتخاذل وتنازع وأحبوا أنفسهم ولم يفكروا في إخوانهم من المسلمين وعبدوا المال والجاه والسلطان.
أيها السادة المؤتمرون!
لن نستعيد مجدنا القديم وعزنا الكبير إلا إذا آمنا بالله إيمانا صادقا، وتوحدت كلمتنا وتعاونت قلوبنا وأحب كل مسلم أخاه حبه لنفسه، وان نعمل للذي دعانا إليه ربنا وهو تطبيق الشريعة الإسلامية ونظام الإسلام المتمثل بدولة الخلافة، وهو الطراز الفريد الذي يتساوى فيه جميع الناس باختلاف أعراقهم وأجناسهم عملا بما جاء في الآية الكريمة {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ وَأُنثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ }الحجرات13 كما حث الإسلام على إقامة العدل بين الناس حيث ورد في حديث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ” كلكم من آدم وآدم من تراب” كما حض الإسلام على حفظ الإنسان عقلا وسلوكا ووجدانا، كما حض على التوازن بين حاجات الدنيا والآخرة حيث قال رب العزة {وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا … }القصص77.
أيها العلماء الأفاضل!
لا شك أن وحدة الأمة ضرورية حتى نستعيد مجدنا التليد وقوتنا السالفة، وحينها لن تستطيع أي أمة من أمم الكفر الوقوف أمام الأمة الإسلامية المؤمنة بالله والممتدة من غانا إلى فرغانة ومن المحيط إلى المحيط، ولن تستهين أي قوة في العالم أو تتحكم أو تسيطر عليها، ولكن على شرط أن يفكروا بالموت أكثر من تفكيرهم في الحياة (احرص على الموت توهب لك الحياة).
أيها العلماء الأفاضل علينا التفكير والتخطيط لاستعادة مجدنا القديم عن طريق نشر الوعي على الإسلام في بلادنا وتوعية الأمة على حقوقها التي سلبتها الأنظمة الوضعية، وتوعية الأمة على أن هذا لن يحصل ما لم يعيشوا تحت ظل الخلافة.
نعم إن الخلافة هي العزة والمنعة وهي حافظة الدين والدنيا وهي الأصل والفصل، فبها تقام الأحكام وتحد الحدود وتفتح الفتوح وترفع الرؤوس.
معشر العلماء!
يا دعاة الحق والعدل! إن أعداء الإسلام لم ولن يرحمونا ولا يريدون للإسلام وأهله خيرا، وملة الكفر واحدة وقد رمونا عن قوس واحدة ومظاهر ذلك كثير منها:
1- لقد وضعنا الكفار في الآونة الأخيرة في قفص الاتهام زورا وبهتانا بسبب ديننا ونبينا الكريم عليه السلام من قبل المستشرقين ورجال الإعلام والمؤسسات الغربية سياسيها وكهنتها، واتُهم الإسلام زورا بأنه دين العنف والتطرف والسيف، كما وصفوا المسلمين كذبا بالصفات المشينة من مثل عدم وجود المروءة عندهم والانتهازية والأصولية والإرهاب والظلاميين وغيرها من الصفات، وكلها تهم ملفقة {… كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِباً }الكهف5. هذا من ناحية ومن ناحية أخرى عملت القوى الامبريالية وأذنابهم على السيطرة على البلاد الإسلامية ومدخراتها المدفونة، وجعلوا أهلها شيعا وأحزاب، فأصبحنا كالأيتام على موائد اللئام.
2- تعامل الغرب مع الإسلام والمسلمين بألف مكيال ومكيال بينما تعامل مع الأديان والعقائد الأخرى بمكيال واحد.
3- بعد زوال الشيوعية اتخذ الغرب الإسلام عدوا له واعتبره الخطر الوحيد على بلادهم ومصالحهم، فلفقوا القضايا وجعلوا من الحبة قبة وطبلوا وزمروا باسم الديمقراطية والحرية وحقوق الإنسان ليقضوا على فكرة الخلافة الإسلامية في بلاد المسلمين.
4- الاضطراب وتغَيُر مواقف الغرب تجاه القضايا السياسية في فلسطين وكشمير والعراق وأفغانستان والشيشان ودارفور، فكانت مواقفه متحيزة مع المعتدي الظالم والمستبد، أما المظلوم فلا بد من سحقه عن وجه الأرض.
5- دعم الغرب كل ظالم ودكتاتور مجرم ما دام يسير في ركابه ويخدم مصالحه، فمثل هذه النوعية من الجبابرة تدعم وتشجع على الظلم والنهب والاختلاس لثروات الأمة وإيداعها في البنوك الغربية.
6- استخدام الغرب لهيئة الأمم المتحدة ألعوبة بأيديهم وسيف مسلط على رقاب المسلمين، فطاردوهم أينما كانوا من دون سبب، بل ولم يعترفوا بحقوق المسلمين، ولم يعاملوهم بالمثل.
7- تعمد الغرب خلق القلاقل والحروب الأهلية بين أهل البلد الواحد، وسلط الحكومات على شعوبهم وقمعهم بالحديد والنار، فأصبحوا غزاة واسودا على شعوبهم باجتياحهم القرى والمدن كما يفعلوا الآن في باكستان في منطقة بيشاور وسوات وبونير ودير وباجور ومهنمد وخيبر ووزيرإستان، حيث الجيش الباكستاني يقتل أبناء جلدته وأصبحت المنطقة ساحة للحرب يقتل فيها الأبرياء من العجائز والأولاد، وعلى الجبهة الثانية طائرات أمريكية وحلف النيتو المتواجدة في أفغانستان تقتل أهل أفغانستان وتخترق الأجواء الباكستانية ليلا ونهارا وتقصف عشوائيا مخلفة ضحايا بالآلاف من دون أن تتحرك القوات الباكستانية بالرد عليها، بل وعجز القادة السياسيين حتى عن الشجب والاستنكار فصدق فيهم قول الشاعر:
أسدٌ علي وفي الحروب نعامةٌ ربداء تجفل من صفير الصافر
الحل لقضية المسلمين:
أيها الجمع الكريم! أيها المسلمون!
لقد ذكرت باختصار موقف الغرب من المسلمين ومعاملته لهم، وقد بات واضحا الآن أن حال المسلمين اليوم وصلت إلى أدنى مستوياتها، واسمحوا لي القول بان جميع الحكومات في العالم الإسلامي لا يملكون من قراراتهم شيئا، بل تتحكم فيها السفارات الغربية التي أصبحت مقرات لحكم بلاد المسلمين، وما البرلمانات إلا مؤسسات فاشلة عاجزة عن حل أي مشكلة تواجه المسلمين. وأصبح حالنا ينطبق عليه قول الشاعر:
كيف التفاوض كيف الذل نقبله بئس السكوت وللحكام تهديد.
والحق مغتصب والعرض منتهك والرد أعظمه شجب وتنديد.
شمس الخلافة لا هزل ولا دجل والنفس في ثقة والله موجود.
شمس الخلافة يا غزة انتظرت يا غزة اصطبري فالفجر مولود.
وليكن الحل بالوحدة والخروج عن التبعية والعمالة، وبالعمل لإقامة الدولة الإسلامية، ولتكن ثقتنا بالله قوية ولنستغل جهودنا في الطريق السليم صوب إقامة دولة الخلافة، {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِن تَنصُرُوا اللَّهَ يَنصُرْكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَكُمْ }محمد7، {وَلاَ تَهِنُوا وَلاَ تَحْزَنُوا وَأَنتُمُ الأَعْلَوْنَ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ }آل عمران139
اللهم أني قد بلغت اللهم فاشهد
Source
If you are not ashamed, then do what you please...
The following is the translation of an Arabic leaflet widely circulated in the Muslim world.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
«إذا لم تستحْيِ فاصنع ما شئت»
If you are not ashamed, then do what you please
Rulers of Turkey are out of their minds and remain unremorseful!!
The rulers of Turkey have been saying in their official gazettes and media releases that the official spokesman of Hizb ut Tahrir in Turkey has been in contact with one of Mossad’s agents!
They have also been saying that the conference of Hizb ut Tahrir, the Khilafah conference which was scheduled to be held on 26th July, 2009, wanted to carry out terrorist bombings…!!
The Turkish officials have also been saying that in order to serve the interests of the Jews, Hizb ut Tahrir wanted to assassinate Erdogan, the godfather and mastermind of the negotiations with the Jews.
And thus they have been issuing statements of all sorts….!
These rulers of Turkey are the successors of the Jew who went about under the name of Mustafa Kemal Pasha and executed the British and Jewish agenda of destroying the Khilafah. His followers have further added the American agenda of helping the Jews and attacking the Khilafah. And now these rulers claim that Hizb ut Tahrir which is working for re-establishing the Khilafah, and praying day and night for it, is serving Jewish interests!
The rulers of Turkey who only excel when it comes to defaming the deen of Allah, have unashamedly accorded recognition to the Jewish entity just after it was formed, and yet they accuse Hizb ut Tahrir, which works to establish the Khilafah which will uproot and eliminate the Jewish entity, of working to serve Jewish interests and accuse its spokesman of having contacted one of Mossad’s agents.
These rulers of Turkey, who did their best and signed military and security agreements and carried out joint military exercises with the Jewish entity, allege that Hizb ut Tahrir works with Mossad, whilst the Hizb ut Tahrir considers those agreements and military exercises to be a grave crime in Islam!
Erdogan is the mastermind of the treacherous dialogue between the Syrian regime and the Jewish entity, which has usurped Palestine. And yet the Turkish rulers, and Erdogan in particular, accuse the soldiers of Khilafah, who confront all traitors, of negotiating with the Jewish entity and working for Jewish interests and contacting a Mossad agent!
Erdogan was asked by one of the audience when he spoke in Davos, who was particularly impressed by his smooth talk, as to why then does the government not sever all diplomatic relations with the Jewish entity after the massacre in Gaza? Erdogan replied that maintaining relations with the Jewish entity was better than breaking all relations! Yet, the Turkish rulers, and Erdogan in particular, have the audacity to accuse Hizb ut Tahrir, which clearly and fearlessly states the truth that keeping relations with the Jewish entity is being rebellious to Allah, His Prophet (saw) and the believers, and accuse Hizb ut Tahrir of keeping contacts with agents of the Jews!
Erdogan makes every effort he can in order to gift the right of exploitation of Turkish lands to an (Israeli) company, and yet the Turkish rulers, and Erdogan in particular, accuse the soldiers of Khilafah who are foiling his attempts, of keeping contacts with agents of the Jews!
The rulers of Turkey are indeed shameless! The Prophet (saw) said the truth in the hadeeth narrated by Bukhari on the authority of Abi Masoud ‘Aqaba ibn ‘Aamir al-Ansari al-Badari who says that the Prophet said:
إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلَامِ النُّبُوَّةِ الأُولَى إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحْيِ
فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ
“One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got, is: ‘If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.’ “
O Muslims!
The rulers of Turkey have lost their senses. They have hearts, but they understand not; they have ears, but they hear not; they have eyes, but they see not; they are not blind by their eyes, but they are blind by the hearts in their chests. They have seen by themselves how the people of Turkey support the shabab of Hizb, who were arrested for simply trying to hold the Khilafah conference in Istanbul. They witnessed how the people surrounded the court and shouted the slogans of truth against the regime’s policemen, who arrested the shabab who are working for Khilafah and demanded the release of the shabab. The people even succeeded in releasing some the shabab and the rulers know all of this, and also know well that the Khilafah is deeply entrenched in the hearts and souls of the Muslims who are patiently waiting for its return. This is why they are inventing accusations and allegations against the shabab who are pure and pristine believers. The rulers are led by the Shaitan and they do not realise that the shabab of the Hizb are well-known in their towns and villages for their character and integrity, who stand up against all falsehoods and lies. The rulers are forgetting that such allegations soon bounce back upon the accusers themselves, and that day is not very far.
O Muslims!
Hizb ut Tahrir is thankful to Allah (swt) that such invented accusations are the creations of the rulers who are rotten and stand exposed for their relations with the Jewish entity. It is also thankful that the media sources who have reproduced the false allegations of the rulers, have been doing so for a long time. The media has been highlighting such accusations and the Ummah has been seeing this for years, and they understand the rulers, as well as the media. Both of them have no respect amongst Muslims, who will recount this on the day of Judgment in front of Allah (swt), such is the fate of liars both in life and after death. We should take a lesson from the episode narrated in the Tabaqat ibn Sa’ad that when ‘Omar (r.a) learnt that he was fatally attacked by a Kafir who never prostrated before Allah (swt), he praised Allah. Such is the fate of every slandering accuser.
By the blessings of Allah (swt) Hizb ut Tahrir is the symbol of greatness and blessing and carries fire over its head, which will soon burn the tongues of such slanderers and accusers as Allah (swt), the Powerful and Unforgiving to liars, said of such slanderers:
وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا أَشْيَاعَكُمْ فَهَلْ مِن مُّدَّكِرٍ
“And indeed, We have destroyed your likes; then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)?” [Surah al-Qamar :51]
But how does matter to such liars, they do not understand, they do not comprehend, but certainly they shall be accounted without fail.
وَاللّهُ غَالِبٌ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ وَلَـكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ
“And Allâh has full power and control over His Affairs, but most of men know not.” [Surah Yusuf: 21]
Hizb ut Tahrir
10th Sha’ban, 1430 A.H
31st July, 2009
Source
Urdu translation (inpage)
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
«إذا لم تستحْيِ فاصنع ما شئت»
If you are not ashamed, then do what you please
Rulers of Turkey are out of their minds and remain unremorseful!!
The rulers of Turkey have been saying in their official gazettes and media releases that the official spokesman of Hizb ut Tahrir in Turkey has been in contact with one of Mossad’s agents!
They have also been saying that the conference of Hizb ut Tahrir, the Khilafah conference which was scheduled to be held on 26th July, 2009, wanted to carry out terrorist bombings…!!
The Turkish officials have also been saying that in order to serve the interests of the Jews, Hizb ut Tahrir wanted to assassinate Erdogan, the godfather and mastermind of the negotiations with the Jews.
And thus they have been issuing statements of all sorts….!
These rulers of Turkey are the successors of the Jew who went about under the name of Mustafa Kemal Pasha and executed the British and Jewish agenda of destroying the Khilafah. His followers have further added the American agenda of helping the Jews and attacking the Khilafah. And now these rulers claim that Hizb ut Tahrir which is working for re-establishing the Khilafah, and praying day and night for it, is serving Jewish interests!
The rulers of Turkey who only excel when it comes to defaming the deen of Allah, have unashamedly accorded recognition to the Jewish entity just after it was formed, and yet they accuse Hizb ut Tahrir, which works to establish the Khilafah which will uproot and eliminate the Jewish entity, of working to serve Jewish interests and accuse its spokesman of having contacted one of Mossad’s agents.
These rulers of Turkey, who did their best and signed military and security agreements and carried out joint military exercises with the Jewish entity, allege that Hizb ut Tahrir works with Mossad, whilst the Hizb ut Tahrir considers those agreements and military exercises to be a grave crime in Islam!
Erdogan is the mastermind of the treacherous dialogue between the Syrian regime and the Jewish entity, which has usurped Palestine. And yet the Turkish rulers, and Erdogan in particular, accuse the soldiers of Khilafah, who confront all traitors, of negotiating with the Jewish entity and working for Jewish interests and contacting a Mossad agent!
Erdogan was asked by one of the audience when he spoke in Davos, who was particularly impressed by his smooth talk, as to why then does the government not sever all diplomatic relations with the Jewish entity after the massacre in Gaza? Erdogan replied that maintaining relations with the Jewish entity was better than breaking all relations! Yet, the Turkish rulers, and Erdogan in particular, have the audacity to accuse Hizb ut Tahrir, which clearly and fearlessly states the truth that keeping relations with the Jewish entity is being rebellious to Allah, His Prophet (saw) and the believers, and accuse Hizb ut Tahrir of keeping contacts with agents of the Jews!
Erdogan makes every effort he can in order to gift the right of exploitation of Turkish lands to an (Israeli) company, and yet the Turkish rulers, and Erdogan in particular, accuse the soldiers of Khilafah who are foiling his attempts, of keeping contacts with agents of the Jews!
The rulers of Turkey are indeed shameless! The Prophet (saw) said the truth in the hadeeth narrated by Bukhari on the authority of Abi Masoud ‘Aqaba ibn ‘Aamir al-Ansari al-Badari who says that the Prophet said:
إِنَّ مِمَّا أَدْرَكَ النَّاسُ مِنْ كَلَامِ النُّبُوَّةِ الأُولَى إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحْيِ
فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ
“One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got, is: ‘If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.’ “
O Muslims!
The rulers of Turkey have lost their senses. They have hearts, but they understand not; they have ears, but they hear not; they have eyes, but they see not; they are not blind by their eyes, but they are blind by the hearts in their chests. They have seen by themselves how the people of Turkey support the shabab of Hizb, who were arrested for simply trying to hold the Khilafah conference in Istanbul. They witnessed how the people surrounded the court and shouted the slogans of truth against the regime’s policemen, who arrested the shabab who are working for Khilafah and demanded the release of the shabab. The people even succeeded in releasing some the shabab and the rulers know all of this, and also know well that the Khilafah is deeply entrenched in the hearts and souls of the Muslims who are patiently waiting for its return. This is why they are inventing accusations and allegations against the shabab who are pure and pristine believers. The rulers are led by the Shaitan and they do not realise that the shabab of the Hizb are well-known in their towns and villages for their character and integrity, who stand up against all falsehoods and lies. The rulers are forgetting that such allegations soon bounce back upon the accusers themselves, and that day is not very far.
O Muslims!
Hizb ut Tahrir is thankful to Allah (swt) that such invented accusations are the creations of the rulers who are rotten and stand exposed for their relations with the Jewish entity. It is also thankful that the media sources who have reproduced the false allegations of the rulers, have been doing so for a long time. The media has been highlighting such accusations and the Ummah has been seeing this for years, and they understand the rulers, as well as the media. Both of them have no respect amongst Muslims, who will recount this on the day of Judgment in front of Allah (swt), such is the fate of liars both in life and after death. We should take a lesson from the episode narrated in the Tabaqat ibn Sa’ad that when ‘Omar (r.a) learnt that he was fatally attacked by a Kafir who never prostrated before Allah (swt), he praised Allah. Such is the fate of every slandering accuser.
By the blessings of Allah (swt) Hizb ut Tahrir is the symbol of greatness and blessing and carries fire over its head, which will soon burn the tongues of such slanderers and accusers as Allah (swt), the Powerful and Unforgiving to liars, said of such slanderers:
وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا أَشْيَاعَكُمْ فَهَلْ مِن مُّدَّكِرٍ
“And indeed, We have destroyed your likes; then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)?” [Surah al-Qamar :51]
But how does matter to such liars, they do not understand, they do not comprehend, but certainly they shall be accounted without fail.
وَاللّهُ غَالِبٌ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ وَلَـكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ
“And Allâh has full power and control over His Affairs, but most of men know not.” [Surah Yusuf: 21]
Hizb ut Tahrir
10th Sha’ban, 1430 A.H
31st July, 2009
Source
Urdu translation (inpage)
Friday, August 07, 2009
Polygamy – The Cause of ‘Social Breakdown’?
Newsnight’s recent report into polygamy highlighted how the practice was on the increase within the Muslim community in the UK, despite it being reportedly on the decrease in the Muslim world. The report sought to understand the effects polygamy has on family life, and why Muslims in the UK may be taking it up. The report interviewed a woman who had been in a polygamous marriage and found it a negative experience. She claimed polygamy was not about ‘religion’, but about ‘Men out there’ who were ‘abusing women’.
Shadow Cohesion Secretary, Baroness Sayeeda Warsi, raised her concerns about polygamy in the report, claiming that many of her female constituents are suffering within the practice, and she felt strongly that the Government was turning a ‘blind eye’ to it and the ‘social breakdown’ it was causing.
It is interesting that this report very vividly laid out polygamy within the Muslim community being the reason for social breakdown as well as the abuse and exploitation of women in society. As in reality even if it is on the rise, polygamy occurs within a very small proportion of the Muslim community, which is a community which itself forms a mere 2.8% of the UK population. Therefore the numbers of people affected by polygamy are minute, in proportion to the population of Britain.
So the question begs, how can such a small practice be blamed for the cause of social breakdown in society? Rather if the Government want to deal with ‘social breakdown’, should they not look at the actual social breakdown happening all around them - The mainstream attitudes in their society which cause fathers to walk away from women they have made pregnant without so much as a flinch, men who drug women at a parties and rape them while they are unconscious and partners who treat their women in whatever way pleases them? Are these practices sweeping across British society, over the miniscule practice of polygamy, not the ones causing real ‘social breakdown’ to the utmost degree?
Statistics only further highlight this ‘social breakdown’ that is occurring within British society today. One cannot blame polygamy for the fact that births outside marriage in the UK, have gone from about 10% in 1970s to over 40% in the 2000s, and in 2007 the proportion of lone parents as heads of households was treble that of the 1971 statistic of 4%. It is not in polygamy that can be pointed at for the fact that domestic violence accounts for nearly a quarter of all recorded violent crime in England and Wales and on average and two women per week are killed by a male partner or former partner. And it was not polygamy that caused the Children’s Society to conclude from their report of children in the UK that they were more depressed and anxious than ever - Rather it was the excessive individualism of adults whose love lives and romance came before stability and security for their children.
Therefore clearly, it is not polygamy that is causing 'social breakdown' in society and maybe if the media as well as Baroness Warsi turned their spotlight in the correct direction, they may begin to deal with the real social breakdown happening all around us. This has been and is continuing to be the disastrous effects of liberalism, where people believe they are free to do what they want and treat others however they want, irrespective of responsibilities, commitments and what is right or wrong.
The ironic thing about this polygamy onslaught is that if a man wishes to commit and gives rights to other women that he has a relationship with, this is criminalised under UK law – However if a man wants to marry one woman and mess around with others giving them no rights or commitment, he has full right to do so under the law. This highlights the utter fallacy of man-made law where the indulgements and fulfilment of sensual desires comes first, before the rights of people and what is best for family and the society.
No one denies that Muslim men who have conducted polygamous marriages and have done things such as conceal previous wives identities, denied other wives the same rights as the first, are not in the wrong, as
Allah SWT says:
فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلَاثَ وَرُبَاعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلَّا تَعُولُوا
‘Marry such women as seem good to you, two, three, four; but if you fear you will not be equitable, then only one, or what your right hands own; so it is likelier you will not be partial’ (Surah Nisa: 3)
Thus unjust treatment is in fact in contradiction to Islam, as a man must be able to give all his wives equal shares in everything and must treat them all justly, as he is accountable to Allah for his treatment of them. The Prophet SAW said, ‘The best of you are those who are best to their wives and I am best to mine.’ However the issue here is not that polygamy is the problem, rather it is the fact that the men have not adhered by the correct process in line with the Quran and Sunnah, but have used it to fulfil their own whims and desires.
Finally this polygamy debate has been nothing more than the latest attack that the media has had the opportunity to undertake on Islam and namely on Muslim women. After debates about the hijab, niqab, burka all subjugating and oppressing the Muslim woman, polygamy is the issue that is next in line for this discussion. However this is rather misconstrued as it is not only Muslims who practice polygamy. Firstly as discussed above, masses of people practice ‘polygamy’ in British society, but it just doesn’t have the same name - Those who have affairs, extra-marital relationships. Also the Jewish community and many Christian groups within the US, such as the Mormons practice it, but the report did not even so much as touch upon their communities, and how women are oppressed in them.
What this does show therefore that such an attack is just the latest in line on the ever increasing attack upon Islam as a way of life, and all of its systems. Despite who else practices polygamy, and who else oppresses and subjugates women on an even bigger scale, it is Islam and Muslims who are under the spotlight and must take the blame for these issues. It is without a doubt the fact that the comprehensiveness nature of Islam is a threat to the Western values and a hatred is actively being built up of the distinct Muslim way of life, to try and curb its rapid flourishment across the globe. But we all know the beautiful words of Allah SWT when he assures the Muslims:
يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِئُوا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ (8) هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ
“They wish to extinguish the light of Allâh with their mouths, but Allâh will perfect His light; even though the unbelievers detest it. It is He Who sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth, that it may prevail over all other religions, even though those who worship others besides Allâh may detest it.” [Surah as-Saff 8-9]
Shadow Cohesion Secretary, Baroness Sayeeda Warsi, raised her concerns about polygamy in the report, claiming that many of her female constituents are suffering within the practice, and she felt strongly that the Government was turning a ‘blind eye’ to it and the ‘social breakdown’ it was causing.
It is interesting that this report very vividly laid out polygamy within the Muslim community being the reason for social breakdown as well as the abuse and exploitation of women in society. As in reality even if it is on the rise, polygamy occurs within a very small proportion of the Muslim community, which is a community which itself forms a mere 2.8% of the UK population. Therefore the numbers of people affected by polygamy are minute, in proportion to the population of Britain.
So the question begs, how can such a small practice be blamed for the cause of social breakdown in society? Rather if the Government want to deal with ‘social breakdown’, should they not look at the actual social breakdown happening all around them - The mainstream attitudes in their society which cause fathers to walk away from women they have made pregnant without so much as a flinch, men who drug women at a parties and rape them while they are unconscious and partners who treat their women in whatever way pleases them? Are these practices sweeping across British society, over the miniscule practice of polygamy, not the ones causing real ‘social breakdown’ to the utmost degree?
Statistics only further highlight this ‘social breakdown’ that is occurring within British society today. One cannot blame polygamy for the fact that births outside marriage in the UK, have gone from about 10% in 1970s to over 40% in the 2000s, and in 2007 the proportion of lone parents as heads of households was treble that of the 1971 statistic of 4%. It is not in polygamy that can be pointed at for the fact that domestic violence accounts for nearly a quarter of all recorded violent crime in England and Wales and on average and two women per week are killed by a male partner or former partner. And it was not polygamy that caused the Children’s Society to conclude from their report of children in the UK that they were more depressed and anxious than ever - Rather it was the excessive individualism of adults whose love lives and romance came before stability and security for their children.
Therefore clearly, it is not polygamy that is causing 'social breakdown' in society and maybe if the media as well as Baroness Warsi turned their spotlight in the correct direction, they may begin to deal with the real social breakdown happening all around us. This has been and is continuing to be the disastrous effects of liberalism, where people believe they are free to do what they want and treat others however they want, irrespective of responsibilities, commitments and what is right or wrong.
The ironic thing about this polygamy onslaught is that if a man wishes to commit and gives rights to other women that he has a relationship with, this is criminalised under UK law – However if a man wants to marry one woman and mess around with others giving them no rights or commitment, he has full right to do so under the law. This highlights the utter fallacy of man-made law where the indulgements and fulfilment of sensual desires comes first, before the rights of people and what is best for family and the society.
No one denies that Muslim men who have conducted polygamous marriages and have done things such as conceal previous wives identities, denied other wives the same rights as the first, are not in the wrong, as
Allah SWT says:
فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلَاثَ وَرُبَاعَ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَلَّا تَعُولُوا
‘Marry such women as seem good to you, two, three, four; but if you fear you will not be equitable, then only one, or what your right hands own; so it is likelier you will not be partial’ (Surah Nisa: 3)
Thus unjust treatment is in fact in contradiction to Islam, as a man must be able to give all his wives equal shares in everything and must treat them all justly, as he is accountable to Allah for his treatment of them. The Prophet SAW said, ‘The best of you are those who are best to their wives and I am best to mine.’ However the issue here is not that polygamy is the problem, rather it is the fact that the men have not adhered by the correct process in line with the Quran and Sunnah, but have used it to fulfil their own whims and desires.
Finally this polygamy debate has been nothing more than the latest attack that the media has had the opportunity to undertake on Islam and namely on Muslim women. After debates about the hijab, niqab, burka all subjugating and oppressing the Muslim woman, polygamy is the issue that is next in line for this discussion. However this is rather misconstrued as it is not only Muslims who practice polygamy. Firstly as discussed above, masses of people practice ‘polygamy’ in British society, but it just doesn’t have the same name - Those who have affairs, extra-marital relationships. Also the Jewish community and many Christian groups within the US, such as the Mormons practice it, but the report did not even so much as touch upon their communities, and how women are oppressed in them.
What this does show therefore that such an attack is just the latest in line on the ever increasing attack upon Islam as a way of life, and all of its systems. Despite who else practices polygamy, and who else oppresses and subjugates women on an even bigger scale, it is Islam and Muslims who are under the spotlight and must take the blame for these issues. It is without a doubt the fact that the comprehensiveness nature of Islam is a threat to the Western values and a hatred is actively being built up of the distinct Muslim way of life, to try and curb its rapid flourishment across the globe. But we all know the beautiful words of Allah SWT when he assures the Muslims:
يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِئُوا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَاللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ (8) هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ
“They wish to extinguish the light of Allâh with their mouths, but Allâh will perfect His light; even though the unbelievers detest it. It is He Who sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth, that it may prevail over all other religions, even though those who worship others besides Allâh may detest it.” [Surah as-Saff 8-9]
Q&A: The Planting of mines along the Syrian-Turkey border
This is a translation of an Arabic article
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
Question:
What is the issue of planting mines along the Syrian-Turkey border? How and when did it happen? To what extent is this linked to the international conflict? May Allah reward you for it.
Answer:
1. A decision to plant mines on the Syrian-Turkey border was taken in 1956 and the implementation of this decision was carried out between1957 and 1959 in the 513 Km length out of the total border of 877 Km between the two countries according to the maps drawn under the colonialists' agreements after the fall of the Khilafah, the width of this border is 350 m. This area is measured as 216 km2 out of which 186 km2 is owned by the state and the rest is owned by the state railways and other establishments including some citizens. Land mine referred to as "615145" is planted in the above region in addition to the "75115" mines planted on Turkey's borders with Iraq for a stretch of 42kms. Then on the 109kms stretch of Turkey-Iran border, landmines "191428" have been planted and mines "21984" have been planted along the Turkey-Armenian border. Similarly, mines were planted along the borders with Bulgaria and Greece but were removed before these countries entered the NATO alliance.
2. In fact it is the Anglo-American conflict in the region that prompted Turkey to intensively plant the landmines along the Syrian border and the threat of this entering Turkey. Syria had seen coup after coup which brought agent rulers of US and Britain one after another starting from 1949 and well into the 1950's. This situation affected Turkey especially since the US was seriously trying to infiltrate Turkey to establish its influence there. The British and their agents were concerned that Turkey and especially its ‘army' may be exploited by the Americans and this may affect Syria and infiltration of its 'enemies' into Turkey. American moves towards Turkey were clearly evident and this was the period when the star of US's big agent Jamal Abdul Nasser was shining brightly in the region and he was confronting Turkey and other British agents. Nasser had hijacked the Baghdad Alliance which was crafted by Britain and Turkey was its founder and chair. Turkey was then led by its president Jalal Bayar and dominated the Baghdad Alliance in the region and was working to incorporate Jordan Hussein and Lebanon's Camille Chamoun who were Britain agents, into the alliance. Although the Turkish Prime Minister Adnan Mondreas was pro-US, the actual power and authority in the country was concentrated in the hands of the armed forces which were intricately allied with the British. This was accompanied by the British defeat in their onslaught on the US agents in Egypt which it launched in 1956 and as a result of which the British were thrown out of Suez and there remained no military base for them Egypt. Irqa, which was colonised by the British then, was also under threat of falling into the American hands. In addition to this, the Arab nationalists were demanding the restoring of the Iskenderoun region which was annexed to Turkey in 1929 under the terms of an agreement reached between France which had colonised Syria and Britain in exchange for Turkey ceding 12 Aegean Sea islands in favour of Greece.
In view of these threats, the British and the Turkish armed forces saw that the best solution to protect Turkey from the potential danger from the Syrian border was to plant mines and they began work seriously to find justifications and pretexts for this project. Jalal Bayar was keen on preventing the communists infiltrating from Syria to sabotage his regime in Turkey and this was clearly evident in the Soviet Union's efforts to come closer to Syria and mislead the people, because at that time, the Soviets were not very close to the Syrians so they could further worsen the atmosphere. They exploited the sentiments about the Iskenderoun region which were created by Jamal Abdul Nasser.
The Turkish armed forces found these pretexts useful to justify the planting of the landmines most of which were planted in the region of Liwa Iskenderoun. It may be mentioned that since the region of Liwa Iskenderoun was merged into Turkey, it has been scared from the Syrian side because when Ismat Inounou became Turkey's president in 1939 after the death of Mustafa Kemal Pasha, he said in a speech that year, he stated that Turkey faced two threats: one from Syria and another from the "revisionists", by which he meant the natural deen, Islam. This famous speech by Inounou is regarded as historic since he in this speech he laid out the milestones of Turkey's foreign policy. He iterated that Turkey's foreign policy was based upon the friendship treaty with the British in 1939. This matter was highlighted in 1998 when Turkey began concentrating its armed forces along its border with Syria and allied with "Israel" and Jordan and was all set to launch attack on Syria and topple the regime of Assad's family and their cohorts, the agents of America.
3. These mines remained planted for a long period of time killing and wounding a large number of people, both Turkish civilians as well as security forces during the decades since the mines were planted. The official statistics reveal that in the ten year period between 1993 and 2003, the number of armed forces men killed were 299 while 289 civilians were killed during the same period, and the number of wounded persons included 1524 armed men and 739 civilians in addition to a large number of cows and other cattle. People were always complaining about these and demands to remove the mines were raised citing that the mines caused more losses than they were useful for and that these were of no particular advantage. Further it was argued that these mines cut-off brotherly relations between the two peoples as well as ties of kinship and relations between them since the people on both sides of the border, especially those in the region of Iskenderoun and its surroundings were related to each other either by blood or family and there was widespread marriages between them across the borders. At the mines prevented the people from trading with each other on the pretext of smuggling and as such this consolidated the division and separation between the two people.
However, with the emergence of the Kurdistan Workers Party (the PKK) which carried the nationalist chauvinist slogan of the Kurd identity and began launching attacks against Turkey from across the Syrian borders blunted and rendered ineffective, the demands for removing the landmines and the PKK threats were cited as justification or pretext for maintaining the mines. This was despite the fact that these mines did neither prevent the infiltration of the separatist party's elements, nor their attacks, on the contrary, its elements were able to recruit people to its ranks inside the Turkish territory.
4. The first person who voiced the call for removing the mines along the Turkey-Syrian border, or the one who resolved to remove the mines, was Turgat Ozal who became Turkey's prime minister in 1983 and who was aligned with the Americans, but the armed forces prevented him from realising his objectives. Jalal Hassan Jazal who worked as the Prime Minister Ozal's advisor during his first term and as the government's official spokesman during the second term wrote on this subject in the "Turk Time" on 26th May, 2009: "Since the 1980's, we began several initiatives to clear the region of the mines and make it useful for agriculture. The person was assigned the task in the government of the late Ozal, but since this project did not comply with the technical demands of the armed forces, the work was halted. It is necessary that this issue be considered within the armed forces only." And as such this matter of removing the mines has continued to remain unfulfilled to this date. He added: "The armed forces have been assigned the task regarding the removing of mines under a decision by the council of ministers in 1992 (during Ozal's tenure) and the preliminary work has continued until 2003." The remarks of the former minister that it is the armed forces who have planted landmines despite [the efforts of] Mondreas, and as such it is the British who support the Turkish armed forces.
5. On 1st March, 1999 an agreement was reached between 146 countries in Ottowa, Canada to remove and prevent the use, storage, production and transport of anti-personnel landmines. This agreement was against the problem of the landmines widespread around the world, it called for "...every country to be responsible for removing every single anti=-personnel landmine planted within its territory or jurisdiction within a period not more than 10 years from the date of it signing the agreement."
On 12th March, 2003, the Ottowa agreement was ratified by the Turkish parliament and it was placed to be executed from 1st March, 2004.
Then on 1st March 2008, the Turkish government resolved to remove the landmines before March 1st, 2014, i.e. after 10 years of the agreement being ratified as provided in the agreement.
6. Erdogan used this agreement and prepared the law for removal of these mines and placed it before the parliament where heated debates raged for several sessions over two weeks and it was ratified by majority vote after incorporating certain amendments of the draft presented by the ruling party president and on 4th June, 2009, the Turkish passed a law to remove landmines planted along the Turkish-Syrian border by a vote of 255 in favour and 91 opposed to it and there were 204 absence and abstentions and it became valid when it was published in the official gazette on 17th June, 2009. The Secretariat-General of the Turkish Defence Ministry has issued a statement on 30th June, 2009 regarding the removal of these mines, assigning the project to the national defence ministry to be carried out in 4 phases. The nodal agency supervising the task will be NAMSA, i.e. The NATO Maintenance and Supply Agency. As provided under the agreement, it is the Armed forces chief-of-staff, the National Defence Ministry and the Ministry for external affairs in that order who have the powers to set the process of mines removal and it is with the approval of these agencies that a company that may be commissioned to carry out the task of clearing the landmines in the region will have the right to rent these mines-cleared lands for a period of 44 years.
The fact that the task of removing the landmines is being assigned to an "Israeli" firm and the ambassador of the Jewish entity of "Israel", Gabby Levy visited the city of Urfa when the heated debate was in progress between the government and the opposition has largely ignored from public debate and public opinion, the ambassador stated: "It is very important for every Jew that he visit these lands which were visited by our ancestors and their ancestors." [Liberties journal: 26.05.09]. He then visited the Turkish parliament when it was discussing the issue and this is a sign that the Jewish entity of "Israel" is behind such moves.
The Turkish opposition parties have seized the opportunity and accused the government of selling Turkish lands to "Israel" which has been rampaging in Gaza and this has embarrassed the government and moreover Erdogan‘s reply has confirmed these accusations. Erdogan replied to the opposition's charges that the government was giving these lands to "Israel" i.e. the Jews for free and said in his address to the regional conference of the Justice and Development Party (AKP) held in Dûzce that now the Global Investment Company wants to invest in our country but when he saw that this was being opposed, people say: "this is not possible since the company is Jewish...., Listen my friends, this company will bring investment in my country, it will invest 500 million dollars and one billion dollars. Listen, you complain of unemployment! Look, they are going to invest, and when they invest, who will work here? Ishaq will not, but Hassan and Ahmad will work, and who ever works, we will solve the problem of unemployment, do you not like that! Do you refuse a foreign company just because it is from a particular religion! Money has no religion or nationality!" [Source: Radical journal: 25.05.09].
This is how Erdogan is misleading his own people on the promise of employment in the company even if the company happens to be hostile to the people. While the people are blessed by Allah سبحانه وتعالى with Islam and honoured them with the bounty of Jihad in His path for hundreds of years, the president of the republic now wants them to become a mere slave to anyone from anywhere in the world.
Erdogan countered the opposition's accusations and said: "Before we came to power, there was the three-party coalition which included the Nationalist Movement Party of Devlet Bahçeli, the Democratic Socialist Party of Bulent Ecevit and the Motherland Party of Yilmaz and they had concluded several agreements with "Israel". They must not mislead the people now as if they did not enter into any agreement." [Source: Radical journal: 207.06.09]. In effect what Erdogan seems to mean is that all of these parties are fond of the Jewish entity of "Israel" which has usurped Palestine!!
7. At this point, it is pertinent to remind of the words of Khaleefah Abdul Hameed to the Jews with regard to the Palestinian lands and these words must be repeated all over Turkey. In the period when the Palestine issue was a global one, the Jews were hobnobbing with the West and especially with Britain in order to get the Palestinian territory. They tried to exploit the financial crisis which haunted the Othmani Khilafah and thus realise their objectives, so they offered huge sums of money which was enough to cover the deficit of the Khilafah in exchange for Palestinian lands. However, Khaleefah Abdul Hameed rejected their offer and replied to Hertzel, the representative of the Zionist Congress, the Khaleefah said: "Be advised Dr. Hertzel that nothing can change the situation, I cannot give away even a handspan of Palestinian land, it is not owned by me, it is the property of the Islamic Ummah for which our people have fought and their blood has flown over it...let the Jews keep their millions, and if ever the Khilafah disintegrates one day, then they can take Palestine without having to pay for it. But so long as I am alive, that cannot happen..."
Indeed Khaleefah Abdul Hameed (May Allah have His mercy upon him) was a person of clear foresight and here we have it, after the Khilafah was destroyed, Palestine has been given to the Jews without money! Now the Palestinian story is being repeated on a smaller scale in Turkey, they want to give away the Syrian frontline lands to the Jews for a period of 44 years on the pretext of cleaning those lands of the landmines and thus pierce another dagger into the heart of the Muslim Ummah.
8. This was regarding the government's position on the issue; we know very well the stance of the main opposition party, the Peoples Democratic Party (CHP). If they were to be in power now, they would have served the Jewish interests without any misgiving. This party is the successor to Kemal Pasha who destroyed the Khilafah and was with the Jews down to his heart. After all this is it conceivable that the CHP should be angry that Erdogan wants to gift away land rights to a Jewish company for a period of 44 years on the pretext of clearing the landmines? Now the CHP wants to generate public opinion on this issue, not with aim of either preventing it but merely to realise its own interests and political objectives and settle their score with the AKP. It is with view that the CHP has been carrying out visits to the southern regions and intensively highlighting the issue to the people in order to generate public opinion against it. It is well aware that the Muslim people of Turkey are full of hatred and anger against the killers of Muslims in Palestine (Israel). The CHP is trying to exploit the emotions and anger of the Muslims against the AKP and has gained considerable grounds to the extent that the Muslims were pleased and even some pro-AKP newspapers praised the CHP!
This is the reason why the opposition is crying foul over Erdogan and exploiting the sentiments of Muslims against the AKP based on leaked reports about the government's no objection to give away those lands to an Israeli company for exploitation. The Muslims of Turkey have a deep and intense anger for the Jewish entity which has usurped Palestine. In effect both the CHP and the AKP have served Jewish interests and both are actually competing to serve the Jews more than the other, and if there was no competition between them on this, no opposition to this deal would have surfaced.
9. Having planted the landmines between two Muslim countries in the first place, it was the government's duty to at least be alert against committing another blunder by giving away the lands and that too to Israel for exploiting them for the next 44 years on the pretext of clearing the landmines. In fact the correct solution which Islam mandates would have been for the state itself or its agencies, especially its armed forces to take up the task of clearing landmines and take benefit of the state and public land and return the small portion of private land to its owners after having cleared the mines.
Indeed whatever is invested in these lands after clearing the mines, they would yield enough produce to more than all the money spent on them for clearing and effect an agricultural and industrial revival because of their petroleum and mineral resources.
These lands have remained abandoned from the last fifty years and thus can be very useful for organic farming which has become very profitable in recent years especially since 80% of this area i.e. 186km2 out of 216km2 is owned by state and other agencies, while the rest is privately owned by citizens and is suitable for agriculture.
Also, it has potential petroleum reserves of 2500 barrels per day production from the 10 oil field drilled by the Turkish oil company TPAO in the region. Similarly on the Syrian side they have a production of some 450,000 to 500,000 barrels per day production from the 560 wells, and according to the records of the Turkish parliament, the TPAO officials say that if another 12 new wells are drilled, they can extract another 2500 barrels per day.
Thus the non-utilisation of these lands by the government and giving it away to a foreign company for the next half century is a grave crime under Islam. Moreover the said company is owned by the Jewish entity which has usurped Palestine which is our first Qiblah and third Haram al Shareef. It will be another grave crime committed for anyone who participates and cooperates in any way in this deal.
10th Rajab, 1430 A.H
3rd July, 2009.
Arabic Source
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم
Question:
What is the issue of planting mines along the Syrian-Turkey border? How and when did it happen? To what extent is this linked to the international conflict? May Allah reward you for it.
Answer:
1. A decision to plant mines on the Syrian-Turkey border was taken in 1956 and the implementation of this decision was carried out between1957 and 1959 in the 513 Km length out of the total border of 877 Km between the two countries according to the maps drawn under the colonialists' agreements after the fall of the Khilafah, the width of this border is 350 m. This area is measured as 216 km2 out of which 186 km2 is owned by the state and the rest is owned by the state railways and other establishments including some citizens. Land mine referred to as "615145" is planted in the above region in addition to the "75115" mines planted on Turkey's borders with Iraq for a stretch of 42kms. Then on the 109kms stretch of Turkey-Iran border, landmines "191428" have been planted and mines "21984" have been planted along the Turkey-Armenian border. Similarly, mines were planted along the borders with Bulgaria and Greece but were removed before these countries entered the NATO alliance.
2. In fact it is the Anglo-American conflict in the region that prompted Turkey to intensively plant the landmines along the Syrian border and the threat of this entering Turkey. Syria had seen coup after coup which brought agent rulers of US and Britain one after another starting from 1949 and well into the 1950's. This situation affected Turkey especially since the US was seriously trying to infiltrate Turkey to establish its influence there. The British and their agents were concerned that Turkey and especially its ‘army' may be exploited by the Americans and this may affect Syria and infiltration of its 'enemies' into Turkey. American moves towards Turkey were clearly evident and this was the period when the star of US's big agent Jamal Abdul Nasser was shining brightly in the region and he was confronting Turkey and other British agents. Nasser had hijacked the Baghdad Alliance which was crafted by Britain and Turkey was its founder and chair. Turkey was then led by its president Jalal Bayar and dominated the Baghdad Alliance in the region and was working to incorporate Jordan Hussein and Lebanon's Camille Chamoun who were Britain agents, into the alliance. Although the Turkish Prime Minister Adnan Mondreas was pro-US, the actual power and authority in the country was concentrated in the hands of the armed forces which were intricately allied with the British. This was accompanied by the British defeat in their onslaught on the US agents in Egypt which it launched in 1956 and as a result of which the British were thrown out of Suez and there remained no military base for them Egypt. Irqa, which was colonised by the British then, was also under threat of falling into the American hands. In addition to this, the Arab nationalists were demanding the restoring of the Iskenderoun region which was annexed to Turkey in 1929 under the terms of an agreement reached between France which had colonised Syria and Britain in exchange for Turkey ceding 12 Aegean Sea islands in favour of Greece.
In view of these threats, the British and the Turkish armed forces saw that the best solution to protect Turkey from the potential danger from the Syrian border was to plant mines and they began work seriously to find justifications and pretexts for this project. Jalal Bayar was keen on preventing the communists infiltrating from Syria to sabotage his regime in Turkey and this was clearly evident in the Soviet Union's efforts to come closer to Syria and mislead the people, because at that time, the Soviets were not very close to the Syrians so they could further worsen the atmosphere. They exploited the sentiments about the Iskenderoun region which were created by Jamal Abdul Nasser.
The Turkish armed forces found these pretexts useful to justify the planting of the landmines most of which were planted in the region of Liwa Iskenderoun. It may be mentioned that since the region of Liwa Iskenderoun was merged into Turkey, it has been scared from the Syrian side because when Ismat Inounou became Turkey's president in 1939 after the death of Mustafa Kemal Pasha, he said in a speech that year, he stated that Turkey faced two threats: one from Syria and another from the "revisionists", by which he meant the natural deen, Islam. This famous speech by Inounou is regarded as historic since he in this speech he laid out the milestones of Turkey's foreign policy. He iterated that Turkey's foreign policy was based upon the friendship treaty with the British in 1939. This matter was highlighted in 1998 when Turkey began concentrating its armed forces along its border with Syria and allied with "Israel" and Jordan and was all set to launch attack on Syria and topple the regime of Assad's family and their cohorts, the agents of America.
3. These mines remained planted for a long period of time killing and wounding a large number of people, both Turkish civilians as well as security forces during the decades since the mines were planted. The official statistics reveal that in the ten year period between 1993 and 2003, the number of armed forces men killed were 299 while 289 civilians were killed during the same period, and the number of wounded persons included 1524 armed men and 739 civilians in addition to a large number of cows and other cattle. People were always complaining about these and demands to remove the mines were raised citing that the mines caused more losses than they were useful for and that these were of no particular advantage. Further it was argued that these mines cut-off brotherly relations between the two peoples as well as ties of kinship and relations between them since the people on both sides of the border, especially those in the region of Iskenderoun and its surroundings were related to each other either by blood or family and there was widespread marriages between them across the borders. At the mines prevented the people from trading with each other on the pretext of smuggling and as such this consolidated the division and separation between the two people.
However, with the emergence of the Kurdistan Workers Party (the PKK) which carried the nationalist chauvinist slogan of the Kurd identity and began launching attacks against Turkey from across the Syrian borders blunted and rendered ineffective, the demands for removing the landmines and the PKK threats were cited as justification or pretext for maintaining the mines. This was despite the fact that these mines did neither prevent the infiltration of the separatist party's elements, nor their attacks, on the contrary, its elements were able to recruit people to its ranks inside the Turkish territory.
4. The first person who voiced the call for removing the mines along the Turkey-Syrian border, or the one who resolved to remove the mines, was Turgat Ozal who became Turkey's prime minister in 1983 and who was aligned with the Americans, but the armed forces prevented him from realising his objectives. Jalal Hassan Jazal who worked as the Prime Minister Ozal's advisor during his first term and as the government's official spokesman during the second term wrote on this subject in the "Turk Time" on 26th May, 2009: "Since the 1980's, we began several initiatives to clear the region of the mines and make it useful for agriculture. The person was assigned the task in the government of the late Ozal, but since this project did not comply with the technical demands of the armed forces, the work was halted. It is necessary that this issue be considered within the armed forces only." And as such this matter of removing the mines has continued to remain unfulfilled to this date. He added: "The armed forces have been assigned the task regarding the removing of mines under a decision by the council of ministers in 1992 (during Ozal's tenure) and the preliminary work has continued until 2003." The remarks of the former minister that it is the armed forces who have planted landmines despite [the efforts of] Mondreas, and as such it is the British who support the Turkish armed forces.
5. On 1st March, 1999 an agreement was reached between 146 countries in Ottowa, Canada to remove and prevent the use, storage, production and transport of anti-personnel landmines. This agreement was against the problem of the landmines widespread around the world, it called for "...every country to be responsible for removing every single anti=-personnel landmine planted within its territory or jurisdiction within a period not more than 10 years from the date of it signing the agreement."
On 12th March, 2003, the Ottowa agreement was ratified by the Turkish parliament and it was placed to be executed from 1st March, 2004.
Then on 1st March 2008, the Turkish government resolved to remove the landmines before March 1st, 2014, i.e. after 10 years of the agreement being ratified as provided in the agreement.
6. Erdogan used this agreement and prepared the law for removal of these mines and placed it before the parliament where heated debates raged for several sessions over two weeks and it was ratified by majority vote after incorporating certain amendments of the draft presented by the ruling party president and on 4th June, 2009, the Turkish passed a law to remove landmines planted along the Turkish-Syrian border by a vote of 255 in favour and 91 opposed to it and there were 204 absence and abstentions and it became valid when it was published in the official gazette on 17th June, 2009. The Secretariat-General of the Turkish Defence Ministry has issued a statement on 30th June, 2009 regarding the removal of these mines, assigning the project to the national defence ministry to be carried out in 4 phases. The nodal agency supervising the task will be NAMSA, i.e. The NATO Maintenance and Supply Agency. As provided under the agreement, it is the Armed forces chief-of-staff, the National Defence Ministry and the Ministry for external affairs in that order who have the powers to set the process of mines removal and it is with the approval of these agencies that a company that may be commissioned to carry out the task of clearing the landmines in the region will have the right to rent these mines-cleared lands for a period of 44 years.
The fact that the task of removing the landmines is being assigned to an "Israeli" firm and the ambassador of the Jewish entity of "Israel", Gabby Levy visited the city of Urfa when the heated debate was in progress between the government and the opposition has largely ignored from public debate and public opinion, the ambassador stated: "It is very important for every Jew that he visit these lands which were visited by our ancestors and their ancestors." [Liberties journal: 26.05.09]. He then visited the Turkish parliament when it was discussing the issue and this is a sign that the Jewish entity of "Israel" is behind such moves.
The Turkish opposition parties have seized the opportunity and accused the government of selling Turkish lands to "Israel" which has been rampaging in Gaza and this has embarrassed the government and moreover Erdogan‘s reply has confirmed these accusations. Erdogan replied to the opposition's charges that the government was giving these lands to "Israel" i.e. the Jews for free and said in his address to the regional conference of the Justice and Development Party (AKP) held in Dûzce that now the Global Investment Company wants to invest in our country but when he saw that this was being opposed, people say: "this is not possible since the company is Jewish...., Listen my friends, this company will bring investment in my country, it will invest 500 million dollars and one billion dollars. Listen, you complain of unemployment! Look, they are going to invest, and when they invest, who will work here? Ishaq will not, but Hassan and Ahmad will work, and who ever works, we will solve the problem of unemployment, do you not like that! Do you refuse a foreign company just because it is from a particular religion! Money has no religion or nationality!" [Source: Radical journal: 25.05.09].
This is how Erdogan is misleading his own people on the promise of employment in the company even if the company happens to be hostile to the people. While the people are blessed by Allah سبحانه وتعالى with Islam and honoured them with the bounty of Jihad in His path for hundreds of years, the president of the republic now wants them to become a mere slave to anyone from anywhere in the world.
Erdogan countered the opposition's accusations and said: "Before we came to power, there was the three-party coalition which included the Nationalist Movement Party of Devlet Bahçeli, the Democratic Socialist Party of Bulent Ecevit and the Motherland Party of Yilmaz and they had concluded several agreements with "Israel". They must not mislead the people now as if they did not enter into any agreement." [Source: Radical journal: 207.06.09]. In effect what Erdogan seems to mean is that all of these parties are fond of the Jewish entity of "Israel" which has usurped Palestine!!
7. At this point, it is pertinent to remind of the words of Khaleefah Abdul Hameed to the Jews with regard to the Palestinian lands and these words must be repeated all over Turkey. In the period when the Palestine issue was a global one, the Jews were hobnobbing with the West and especially with Britain in order to get the Palestinian territory. They tried to exploit the financial crisis which haunted the Othmani Khilafah and thus realise their objectives, so they offered huge sums of money which was enough to cover the deficit of the Khilafah in exchange for Palestinian lands. However, Khaleefah Abdul Hameed rejected their offer and replied to Hertzel, the representative of the Zionist Congress, the Khaleefah said: "Be advised Dr. Hertzel that nothing can change the situation, I cannot give away even a handspan of Palestinian land, it is not owned by me, it is the property of the Islamic Ummah for which our people have fought and their blood has flown over it...let the Jews keep their millions, and if ever the Khilafah disintegrates one day, then they can take Palestine without having to pay for it. But so long as I am alive, that cannot happen..."
Indeed Khaleefah Abdul Hameed (May Allah have His mercy upon him) was a person of clear foresight and here we have it, after the Khilafah was destroyed, Palestine has been given to the Jews without money! Now the Palestinian story is being repeated on a smaller scale in Turkey, they want to give away the Syrian frontline lands to the Jews for a period of 44 years on the pretext of cleaning those lands of the landmines and thus pierce another dagger into the heart of the Muslim Ummah.
8. This was regarding the government's position on the issue; we know very well the stance of the main opposition party, the Peoples Democratic Party (CHP). If they were to be in power now, they would have served the Jewish interests without any misgiving. This party is the successor to Kemal Pasha who destroyed the Khilafah and was with the Jews down to his heart. After all this is it conceivable that the CHP should be angry that Erdogan wants to gift away land rights to a Jewish company for a period of 44 years on the pretext of clearing the landmines? Now the CHP wants to generate public opinion on this issue, not with aim of either preventing it but merely to realise its own interests and political objectives and settle their score with the AKP. It is with view that the CHP has been carrying out visits to the southern regions and intensively highlighting the issue to the people in order to generate public opinion against it. It is well aware that the Muslim people of Turkey are full of hatred and anger against the killers of Muslims in Palestine (Israel). The CHP is trying to exploit the emotions and anger of the Muslims against the AKP and has gained considerable grounds to the extent that the Muslims were pleased and even some pro-AKP newspapers praised the CHP!
This is the reason why the opposition is crying foul over Erdogan and exploiting the sentiments of Muslims against the AKP based on leaked reports about the government's no objection to give away those lands to an Israeli company for exploitation. The Muslims of Turkey have a deep and intense anger for the Jewish entity which has usurped Palestine. In effect both the CHP and the AKP have served Jewish interests and both are actually competing to serve the Jews more than the other, and if there was no competition between them on this, no opposition to this deal would have surfaced.
9. Having planted the landmines between two Muslim countries in the first place, it was the government's duty to at least be alert against committing another blunder by giving away the lands and that too to Israel for exploiting them for the next 44 years on the pretext of clearing the landmines. In fact the correct solution which Islam mandates would have been for the state itself or its agencies, especially its armed forces to take up the task of clearing landmines and take benefit of the state and public land and return the small portion of private land to its owners after having cleared the mines.
Indeed whatever is invested in these lands after clearing the mines, they would yield enough produce to more than all the money spent on them for clearing and effect an agricultural and industrial revival because of their petroleum and mineral resources.
These lands have remained abandoned from the last fifty years and thus can be very useful for organic farming which has become very profitable in recent years especially since 80% of this area i.e. 186km2 out of 216km2 is owned by state and other agencies, while the rest is privately owned by citizens and is suitable for agriculture.
Also, it has potential petroleum reserves of 2500 barrels per day production from the 10 oil field drilled by the Turkish oil company TPAO in the region. Similarly on the Syrian side they have a production of some 450,000 to 500,000 barrels per day production from the 560 wells, and according to the records of the Turkish parliament, the TPAO officials say that if another 12 new wells are drilled, they can extract another 2500 barrels per day.
Thus the non-utilisation of these lands by the government and giving it away to a foreign company for the next half century is a grave crime under Islam. Moreover the said company is owned by the Jewish entity which has usurped Palestine which is our first Qiblah and third Haram al Shareef. It will be another grave crime committed for anyone who participates and cooperates in any way in this deal.
10th Rajab, 1430 A.H
3rd July, 2009.
Arabic Source
Thursday, August 06, 2009
Chapter 3: There is No Hukm Prior to the Coming of the Shar’ (continued… )
The following is the draft english translation from the Usul Al-Fiqh masterpiece of the Arabic book الشخصية الاسلاميَة الجزء الثالث (The Islamic Personality Volume 3 ) by Sheikh Taqiuddin an-Nabhani. Please refer to the original Arabic for accurate meanings.
Chapter 3 continued…
There is No Hukm Prior to the Coming of the Shar’
One issue remains: does the Islamic Shari’ah encompass the rulings of all matters that have passed, all the present problems, as well as all those matters that may occur in the future? The answer to this is that there is no event which occurs, issue which arises, or incident which takes place but that it has a hukm. The Islamic Shari’ah has encompassed all the actions of man entirely. Nothing occurred in the past, nor is there anything in the present or possible thing occurring in the future except that all these have a hukm in the Shari’ah. Allah the Exalted says:
«وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ تِبْيَاناً لِّكُلِّ شَيْء»
“And we sent down to you the book explaining all things” (al-Nahl: 89); and,
«الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي»
“Today I have perfected for you your deen and completed upon you my favour” (al-Ma’idah: 3); thus the Shari’ah did not ignore anything from the actions of the servants whatever it be: it either gives it an evidence by a text of the Qur’an and Hadith or places an indication [amarah] in the Qur’an and Hadith drawing the attention of the mukallaf to the reason for its legislation [al-ba’ith ‘ala al-tashri’], so that it may be applied upon all that which contains this indication or cause. It is not legally [shar’an] possible that there be an action of the servant which does not have an evidence or indication which indicates upon its hukm due the generality of His saying,
«تِبْيَاناً لِّكُلِّ شَيْء»
“explaining all things” (al-Nahl: 89); and due to the explicit text that Allah has perfected and completed this deen. Thus if it is claimed that there are some realities which do not have a shar’i hukm, with the meaning that there are some actions from amongst the actions of the servants which the Shari’ah has completely ignored in that it has not given them an evidence or placed an indication drawing the attention of the mukallaf to the intent therein; if this is thought it means that there is a thing which the Book has not explained, and that this deen has not been perfected and completed by Allah the Exalted, because their exists an action whose hukm is not mentioned, so this deen is deficient. This contradicts the text of the Qur’an, thus it is an invalid claim.
Even if there are solitary ahadith, whose narration from the Messenger (saw) is authenticated, which carry this meaning, namely, that there exists some actions of the servants for which the Shari’ah has not given a hukm; the meaning [dirayah] of such ahadith is discarded because of its contradiction to a text of the Qur’an which is definitive [qat’i] in transmission [thubūt] and meaning [dalalah], because the two above-mentioned āyāt are definitive in transmission and meaning, so any solitary report which contradicts them, its meaning is discarded. Therefore is it not permissible, from any perspective, for a Muslim after understanding these two definitive āyāt to say that there exists even one reality from the actions of man that the shar’ has not clarified for it a hukm.
As for what was narrated by Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi from Salman al-Farisi that he said, “The Messenger of Allah (saw) was questioned about ghee, cheese and the wild ass, so he said, ‘The halāl is that which Allah has made halāl in his Book, and the harām is that which Allah has made harām in his Book, and on that which He remained silent, it has been conceded to you [‘afa lakum]’”, and what was related by al-Bazzar from Abu Darda’ from the Prophet (saw) that he said, “What Allah has made halāl in his Book is halāl, and what he has made harām is harām, and what he has remained silent about is a concession, so accept from Allah His concession for verily Allah does not forget anything – and he recited – ‘And your Lord is not forgetful’ (Maryam: 64)” and what was related by al-Baihaqi from the chain of Tha’labah from the Prophet (saw) that he said, “Allah has obligated the obligations so do not neglect them, and He has set the limits [hudūd] so do not transgress them, and He has remained silent about things as a mercy to you, not out of forgetfulness, so do not ask about them”; then from one perspective these ahādith are solitary reports so they cannot contradict the definitive text.
From another perspective, these ahādith do not indicate upon there being things which the Shari’ah has not expounded; they only indicate upon there being things which Allah has not prohibited out of mercy for you and has remained silent about their prohibition. Thus the subject of these ahādīth is not silence on the legislation of rulings for these things; rather it is silence on their prohibition. The meaning of ‘silence on (their) prohibition’ is not the legislating of permissibility [ibaha] for everything which is not expounded; rather this silence is the silence of the legislator with regards to prohibition and His silence on prohibition is (the legislation of) permissibility [halal], included in the scope of which is the obligatory [wajib], the recommended [mandub], the permissible [mubah], and the reprehensible [makruh], and this applies only to that about which he is silent, not to everything which has not been expounded.The meaning of the ahadith of concession [afwu] is similar to His saying,
«عَفَا اللّهُ عَنكَ»
“Allah pardon you (O Muhammad)...” (al-Tawbah: 43)
by the indication of the text of the hadīth and by the indication of the context of the ahādīth, namely, the prohibition of questioning about that which is not prohibited and then becomes so (because of the questioning). From Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) that he said, “That which is not mentioned in the Qur’an is of that which Allah has pardoned”, narrated by al-Shatibi in al-Muwāfaqāt. Ibn Shaybah narrated in his Musannaf that Ibrahim ibn Sa’d asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is taken from the wealth of the Ahl al-Dhimmah?” He replied, “The excess (al-afwu)”. Al-Tabari narrates in his tafsir from Ubayd ibn Umayr, “Allah the exalted has permitted and prohibited (things and actions), so whatever He has permitted take it as permitted, and whatever he has prohibited refrain from it, and He has left from that some things which He has not permitted or prohibited (expressly); that is a concession (afwu) from Allah which He has conceded.”The Prophet (saw) disliked excessive questioning regarding that about which no hukm had been revealed, on the basis of the original concession [al-bara’ah al-asliyya] since it returns to this meaning. Its meaning is that the related actions are conceded. And he (saw) said, “The worst of the Muslims amongst the Muslims is the one who asks about a thing which is not prohibited on them and consequently becomes prohibited upon them due to his questioning,” related by Muslim; and he said, “Leave me with what I have left you. Verily those before you perished only on account of their excessive questioning and their disagreements with their prophets; what I have prohibited you from stay away from it, and what I have ordered you, do as much of it as you are able,” narrated by Ahmad.
Further, Muslim and Ahmad related from Abu Hurayra that he said, “The Messenger of Allah (saw) addressed us saying, ‘O people, Allah has obligated the pilgrimage on you, so make the pilgrimage’, so a man asked ‘Every year O Messenger of Allah?’ He (the Messenger) remained silent until the man asked three times, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) replied, “If I said yes, it would be obligated, and you would not be able (to fulfill it)’ then he said, ‘Leave me with what I have left you.’ So all of this indicates that the intent of his saying, “and He was silent on things” is that He did not prohibit them, and it is similar to his saying, in another hadith, “leave me with what I have left you”. This (meaning) is supported by another narration of this same hadith, “and He conceded you things”, that is, he left them and did not prohibit them.
Therefore the meaning of his saying, “and He was silent on things” or his saying, “and that about which He was silent, is conceded” is not that the hukm of some actions of the servants has not been expounded, rather their meaning is that (some) things have not been prohibited as a mercy to you; and that which is not prohibited of specific things comes under the hukm of silence, so it is not prohibited; its hukm is that it is halal. Thus the matter is connected to the silence of the Legislator about the prohibition of things. It is not connected to the absence of the expounding the rulings of things.This is from the perspective of the meaning of the hadith. As for the perspective of the position of the hadith as far as the hukm of the Shari’ah is concerned then the actions of the legally responsible (mukallafeen) with respect to their being legally responsible are either collectively under the address of legal responsibility (khitab al-takleef) – namely the command (iqtida’) or the option (takhyīr) – or is not under this. If it is then there must be a hukm for it in the Shari’ah, as it comes under the address of legal responsibility.
If it is not, this necessitates that some of the legally responsible are outside the hukm of the address of legal responsibility, even if at one time or under one situation, and this is invalid from its basis, because if we assume him to be legally responsible then he cannot be outside the address of legal responsibility, and if we assume him to not be legally responsible then this assumption is invalid in and of itself. This is because the legal responsibility is general because of the generality of the address of legal responsibility, so it includes all situations and times. Therefore it cannot be that the meaning of his (saw) saying, “and He was silent about some things” be that He did not expound their ruling, because this meaning implies the existence of an individual who in a given state or time is not legally responsible. Hence the meaning can only be that He remained silent about the prohibition of some things.Thus the hadith does not indicate upon there being any action of man not expounded by the Shari’ah, so using it as evidence for this point is incorrect.
Consequently the legal maxim, “The original rule [asl] for the actions of man is being bound by the hukm of Allah” is confirmed. So it is not permissible for a Muslim to perform an action except after knowing the hukm of Allah about that action, from the address of the Legislator. Permissibility [ibaha] is a hukm from the ahkam of the Shari’ah, necessarily requiring an evidence. The absence of exposition by the revelation is not an evidence for permissibility; rather it is an indication (suggesting) the deficiency of the Shari’ah. The evidence for the permissibility of a thing is that the Legislator legislate (the ruling of) an option in it.This is with regards to actions. As for the things, which are related to the actions, the ‘asl with regards to them is permissibility so long as no text of prohibition is present. Therefore the original rule of a thing is permissibility; it is not prohibited except if there is a shar’i evidence for its prohibition. This is because the shar’i texts have declared all the things to be permissible, and these texts have come as general, covering all things; the Exalted says,
«أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ»
“Do you not see that Allah has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the earth” (al-Hajj: 65); the meaning of subservience [taskhīr] by Allah for man of all that is on the Earth is the permissibility of all that is on it. He says, the Exalted,
«يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُواْ مِمَّا فِي الأَرْضِ حَلاَلاً طَيِّباً»
“O people! Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good” (al-Baqarah: 168); and He says,
«يَا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُواْ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وكُلُواْ وَاشْرَبُواْ»
“O children of Adam, attend to your embellishments at every time of prayer, and eat and drink..” (al-A’rāf: 31); and He says,
«هُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ ذَلُولاً فَامْشُوا فِي مَنَاكِبِهَا وَكُلُوا مِن رِّزْقِهِ»
“He it is Who made the earth smooth for you, therefore go about in the spacious sides thereof, and eat of His sustenance” (al-Mulk: 15).
Thus have all the ayāt which permit the things come in the general form, their generality indicating the permissibility of all things. Hence if a thing is prohibited there must exist a text specifying this generality, indicating that this thing is an exception to the permissibility of all things. From here, the ‘asl of things is permissibility. Accordingly we find in the revelation, when things are prohibited, specific texts about these things specifically as an exception to the general texts; so the Exalted says:
«حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالْدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ»
“Forbidden to you is that which dies of itself, and blood, and flesh of swine..” (al-Ma’idah: 3);
and he (peace be upon him) said, “Khamr is forbidden in and of itself”, mentioned in al-Mabsūt from Ibn ‘Abbas; thus that which the revelation prohibits is an exception from the general texts and is contrary to the ‘asl, which is permissibility.It should not be said that the thing is inseparable from the action of the servant, so its hukm comes from the hukm of the action, and it takes the hukm of the action. This should not be said because the things, notwithstanding that they are necessarily connected to the actions and that their evidence comes from the exposition of the hukm of the action, are different from the actions. The evidence of the action of the servant, when connected to a thing clarifies with respect to the thing two rulings alone, either permissibility or prohibition. It is not said about the hukm of a thing that it is obligatory or recommended.
Thus the ruling of the things is confined to permissibility or prohibition, and in this respect the thing is different to the action of the servant, so it does not just take the hukm of the action, even if its hukm comes in the clarification of the hukm of the action.From another perspective the generality of the evidence of permissibility and the specification of the specific thing in the evidence of prohibition makes the permissibility general for all things and prohibition specific to alone those expressly prohibited. This too makes the hukm of the thing different, with respect to the original rule and the hukm with which it is described, to the hukm of the action. The original rule of things is permissibility as long as there is no evidence of prohibition, and the original rule for actions is being bound by the legal hukm. Further, things are not described except by permissibility or prohibition, contrary to the actions, with respect to which the address of the legislator is of two types: takleef and wad’. The former is of five types: the obligatory, the recommended, the prohibited, the reprehensible and the permissible. The latter is also of five types: the cause, the condition, the preventative factor, the valid, invalid and void, and the original rule and concession. The sum (of the above discussion) is that it is not permitted, after the advent of our Master Muhammad (saw) to all of mankind, to say that there is an action or thing which has no hukm. Nor is there any hukm of a thing or action without an evidence from the revelation, because a hukm is the address of the Legislator. Nor it is permissible to say that all that which the revelation has not expounded a hukm for is permissible, because the permissible is a legal hukm itself, as it is the address of the Legislator of conferring choice related to the actions of servants. The claim that there are things whose hukm has not been clarified by the Legislator means that there are things which the Qur’an has not clarified and that the Shari’ah is deficient. This is incorrect as it contradicts the definitive text, in transmission and meaning, of the Qur’an.
Thus there is no action possible of being done by man, nor a thing connected to the action of man except that it has a hukm in the Shari’ah, and there is no hukm except after the presence of an evidence from the address of the Legislator indicating upon this specific hukm, because there is no hukm before the coming of the revelation. Thus there is no hukm before the coming of the Messenger, and there is no hukm after his coming except with an evidence from the revelation he came with indicating upon that hukm.
Chapter 3 continued…
There is No Hukm Prior to the Coming of the Shar’
One issue remains: does the Islamic Shari’ah encompass the rulings of all matters that have passed, all the present problems, as well as all those matters that may occur in the future? The answer to this is that there is no event which occurs, issue which arises, or incident which takes place but that it has a hukm. The Islamic Shari’ah has encompassed all the actions of man entirely. Nothing occurred in the past, nor is there anything in the present or possible thing occurring in the future except that all these have a hukm in the Shari’ah. Allah the Exalted says:
«وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ تِبْيَاناً لِّكُلِّ شَيْء»
“And we sent down to you the book explaining all things” (al-Nahl: 89); and,
«الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي»
“Today I have perfected for you your deen and completed upon you my favour” (al-Ma’idah: 3); thus the Shari’ah did not ignore anything from the actions of the servants whatever it be: it either gives it an evidence by a text of the Qur’an and Hadith or places an indication [amarah] in the Qur’an and Hadith drawing the attention of the mukallaf to the reason for its legislation [al-ba’ith ‘ala al-tashri’], so that it may be applied upon all that which contains this indication or cause. It is not legally [shar’an] possible that there be an action of the servant which does not have an evidence or indication which indicates upon its hukm due the generality of His saying,
«تِبْيَاناً لِّكُلِّ شَيْء»
“explaining all things” (al-Nahl: 89); and due to the explicit text that Allah has perfected and completed this deen. Thus if it is claimed that there are some realities which do not have a shar’i hukm, with the meaning that there are some actions from amongst the actions of the servants which the Shari’ah has completely ignored in that it has not given them an evidence or placed an indication drawing the attention of the mukallaf to the intent therein; if this is thought it means that there is a thing which the Book has not explained, and that this deen has not been perfected and completed by Allah the Exalted, because their exists an action whose hukm is not mentioned, so this deen is deficient. This contradicts the text of the Qur’an, thus it is an invalid claim.
Even if there are solitary ahadith, whose narration from the Messenger (saw) is authenticated, which carry this meaning, namely, that there exists some actions of the servants for which the Shari’ah has not given a hukm; the meaning [dirayah] of such ahadith is discarded because of its contradiction to a text of the Qur’an which is definitive [qat’i] in transmission [thubūt] and meaning [dalalah], because the two above-mentioned āyāt are definitive in transmission and meaning, so any solitary report which contradicts them, its meaning is discarded. Therefore is it not permissible, from any perspective, for a Muslim after understanding these two definitive āyāt to say that there exists even one reality from the actions of man that the shar’ has not clarified for it a hukm.
As for what was narrated by Ibn Majah and Tirmidhi from Salman al-Farisi that he said, “The Messenger of Allah (saw) was questioned about ghee, cheese and the wild ass, so he said, ‘The halāl is that which Allah has made halāl in his Book, and the harām is that which Allah has made harām in his Book, and on that which He remained silent, it has been conceded to you [‘afa lakum]’”, and what was related by al-Bazzar from Abu Darda’ from the Prophet (saw) that he said, “What Allah has made halāl in his Book is halāl, and what he has made harām is harām, and what he has remained silent about is a concession, so accept from Allah His concession for verily Allah does not forget anything – and he recited – ‘And your Lord is not forgetful’ (Maryam: 64)” and what was related by al-Baihaqi from the chain of Tha’labah from the Prophet (saw) that he said, “Allah has obligated the obligations so do not neglect them, and He has set the limits [hudūd] so do not transgress them, and He has remained silent about things as a mercy to you, not out of forgetfulness, so do not ask about them”; then from one perspective these ahādith are solitary reports so they cannot contradict the definitive text.
From another perspective, these ahādith do not indicate upon there being things which the Shari’ah has not expounded; they only indicate upon there being things which Allah has not prohibited out of mercy for you and has remained silent about their prohibition. Thus the subject of these ahādīth is not silence on the legislation of rulings for these things; rather it is silence on their prohibition. The meaning of ‘silence on (their) prohibition’ is not the legislating of permissibility [ibaha] for everything which is not expounded; rather this silence is the silence of the legislator with regards to prohibition and His silence on prohibition is (the legislation of) permissibility [halal], included in the scope of which is the obligatory [wajib], the recommended [mandub], the permissible [mubah], and the reprehensible [makruh], and this applies only to that about which he is silent, not to everything which has not been expounded.The meaning of the ahadith of concession [afwu] is similar to His saying,
«عَفَا اللّهُ عَنكَ»
“Allah pardon you (O Muhammad)...” (al-Tawbah: 43)
by the indication of the text of the hadīth and by the indication of the context of the ahādīth, namely, the prohibition of questioning about that which is not prohibited and then becomes so (because of the questioning). From Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) that he said, “That which is not mentioned in the Qur’an is of that which Allah has pardoned”, narrated by al-Shatibi in al-Muwāfaqāt. Ibn Shaybah narrated in his Musannaf that Ibrahim ibn Sa’d asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is taken from the wealth of the Ahl al-Dhimmah?” He replied, “The excess (al-afwu)”. Al-Tabari narrates in his tafsir from Ubayd ibn Umayr, “Allah the exalted has permitted and prohibited (things and actions), so whatever He has permitted take it as permitted, and whatever he has prohibited refrain from it, and He has left from that some things which He has not permitted or prohibited (expressly); that is a concession (afwu) from Allah which He has conceded.”The Prophet (saw) disliked excessive questioning regarding that about which no hukm had been revealed, on the basis of the original concession [al-bara’ah al-asliyya] since it returns to this meaning. Its meaning is that the related actions are conceded. And he (saw) said, “The worst of the Muslims amongst the Muslims is the one who asks about a thing which is not prohibited on them and consequently becomes prohibited upon them due to his questioning,” related by Muslim; and he said, “Leave me with what I have left you. Verily those before you perished only on account of their excessive questioning and their disagreements with their prophets; what I have prohibited you from stay away from it, and what I have ordered you, do as much of it as you are able,” narrated by Ahmad.
Further, Muslim and Ahmad related from Abu Hurayra that he said, “The Messenger of Allah (saw) addressed us saying, ‘O people, Allah has obligated the pilgrimage on you, so make the pilgrimage’, so a man asked ‘Every year O Messenger of Allah?’ He (the Messenger) remained silent until the man asked three times, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) replied, “If I said yes, it would be obligated, and you would not be able (to fulfill it)’ then he said, ‘Leave me with what I have left you.’ So all of this indicates that the intent of his saying, “and He was silent on things” is that He did not prohibit them, and it is similar to his saying, in another hadith, “leave me with what I have left you”. This (meaning) is supported by another narration of this same hadith, “and He conceded you things”, that is, he left them and did not prohibit them.
Therefore the meaning of his saying, “and He was silent on things” or his saying, “and that about which He was silent, is conceded” is not that the hukm of some actions of the servants has not been expounded, rather their meaning is that (some) things have not been prohibited as a mercy to you; and that which is not prohibited of specific things comes under the hukm of silence, so it is not prohibited; its hukm is that it is halal. Thus the matter is connected to the silence of the Legislator about the prohibition of things. It is not connected to the absence of the expounding the rulings of things.This is from the perspective of the meaning of the hadith. As for the perspective of the position of the hadith as far as the hukm of the Shari’ah is concerned then the actions of the legally responsible (mukallafeen) with respect to their being legally responsible are either collectively under the address of legal responsibility (khitab al-takleef) – namely the command (iqtida’) or the option (takhyīr) – or is not under this. If it is then there must be a hukm for it in the Shari’ah, as it comes under the address of legal responsibility.
If it is not, this necessitates that some of the legally responsible are outside the hukm of the address of legal responsibility, even if at one time or under one situation, and this is invalid from its basis, because if we assume him to be legally responsible then he cannot be outside the address of legal responsibility, and if we assume him to not be legally responsible then this assumption is invalid in and of itself. This is because the legal responsibility is general because of the generality of the address of legal responsibility, so it includes all situations and times. Therefore it cannot be that the meaning of his (saw) saying, “and He was silent about some things” be that He did not expound their ruling, because this meaning implies the existence of an individual who in a given state or time is not legally responsible. Hence the meaning can only be that He remained silent about the prohibition of some things.Thus the hadith does not indicate upon there being any action of man not expounded by the Shari’ah, so using it as evidence for this point is incorrect.
Consequently the legal maxim, “The original rule [asl] for the actions of man is being bound by the hukm of Allah” is confirmed. So it is not permissible for a Muslim to perform an action except after knowing the hukm of Allah about that action, from the address of the Legislator. Permissibility [ibaha] is a hukm from the ahkam of the Shari’ah, necessarily requiring an evidence. The absence of exposition by the revelation is not an evidence for permissibility; rather it is an indication (suggesting) the deficiency of the Shari’ah. The evidence for the permissibility of a thing is that the Legislator legislate (the ruling of) an option in it.This is with regards to actions. As for the things, which are related to the actions, the ‘asl with regards to them is permissibility so long as no text of prohibition is present. Therefore the original rule of a thing is permissibility; it is not prohibited except if there is a shar’i evidence for its prohibition. This is because the shar’i texts have declared all the things to be permissible, and these texts have come as general, covering all things; the Exalted says,
«أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ»
“Do you not see that Allah has made subservient to you whatsoever is in the earth” (al-Hajj: 65); the meaning of subservience [taskhīr] by Allah for man of all that is on the Earth is the permissibility of all that is on it. He says, the Exalted,
«يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُواْ مِمَّا فِي الأَرْضِ حَلاَلاً طَيِّباً»
“O people! Eat of what is on earth, lawful and good” (al-Baqarah: 168); and He says,
«يَا بَنِي آدَمَ خُذُواْ زِينَتَكُمْ عِندَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ وكُلُواْ وَاشْرَبُواْ»
“O children of Adam, attend to your embellishments at every time of prayer, and eat and drink..” (al-A’rāf: 31); and He says,
«هُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ ذَلُولاً فَامْشُوا فِي مَنَاكِبِهَا وَكُلُوا مِن رِّزْقِهِ»
“He it is Who made the earth smooth for you, therefore go about in the spacious sides thereof, and eat of His sustenance” (al-Mulk: 15).
Thus have all the ayāt which permit the things come in the general form, their generality indicating the permissibility of all things. Hence if a thing is prohibited there must exist a text specifying this generality, indicating that this thing is an exception to the permissibility of all things. From here, the ‘asl of things is permissibility. Accordingly we find in the revelation, when things are prohibited, specific texts about these things specifically as an exception to the general texts; so the Exalted says:
«حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالْدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ»
“Forbidden to you is that which dies of itself, and blood, and flesh of swine..” (al-Ma’idah: 3);
and he (peace be upon him) said, “Khamr is forbidden in and of itself”, mentioned in al-Mabsūt from Ibn ‘Abbas; thus that which the revelation prohibits is an exception from the general texts and is contrary to the ‘asl, which is permissibility.It should not be said that the thing is inseparable from the action of the servant, so its hukm comes from the hukm of the action, and it takes the hukm of the action. This should not be said because the things, notwithstanding that they are necessarily connected to the actions and that their evidence comes from the exposition of the hukm of the action, are different from the actions. The evidence of the action of the servant, when connected to a thing clarifies with respect to the thing two rulings alone, either permissibility or prohibition. It is not said about the hukm of a thing that it is obligatory or recommended.
Thus the ruling of the things is confined to permissibility or prohibition, and in this respect the thing is different to the action of the servant, so it does not just take the hukm of the action, even if its hukm comes in the clarification of the hukm of the action.From another perspective the generality of the evidence of permissibility and the specification of the specific thing in the evidence of prohibition makes the permissibility general for all things and prohibition specific to alone those expressly prohibited. This too makes the hukm of the thing different, with respect to the original rule and the hukm with which it is described, to the hukm of the action. The original rule of things is permissibility as long as there is no evidence of prohibition, and the original rule for actions is being bound by the legal hukm. Further, things are not described except by permissibility or prohibition, contrary to the actions, with respect to which the address of the legislator is of two types: takleef and wad’. The former is of five types: the obligatory, the recommended, the prohibited, the reprehensible and the permissible. The latter is also of five types: the cause, the condition, the preventative factor, the valid, invalid and void, and the original rule and concession. The sum (of the above discussion) is that it is not permitted, after the advent of our Master Muhammad (saw) to all of mankind, to say that there is an action or thing which has no hukm. Nor is there any hukm of a thing or action without an evidence from the revelation, because a hukm is the address of the Legislator. Nor it is permissible to say that all that which the revelation has not expounded a hukm for is permissible, because the permissible is a legal hukm itself, as it is the address of the Legislator of conferring choice related to the actions of servants. The claim that there are things whose hukm has not been clarified by the Legislator means that there are things which the Qur’an has not clarified and that the Shari’ah is deficient. This is incorrect as it contradicts the definitive text, in transmission and meaning, of the Qur’an.
Thus there is no action possible of being done by man, nor a thing connected to the action of man except that it has a hukm in the Shari’ah, and there is no hukm except after the presence of an evidence from the address of the Legislator indicating upon this specific hukm, because there is no hukm before the coming of the revelation. Thus there is no hukm before the coming of the Messenger, and there is no hukm after his coming except with an evidence from the revelation he came with indicating upon that hukm.
Wednesday, August 05, 2009
Views on the News- 31 July 2009
British police promotes head scarves to improve community relations
British police in Somerset is issuing head coverings to its female officers so they can enter mosques. The head coverings have so far been given to 15 officers, including Assistant Chief Constable Jackie Roberts. She said: "The scheme recognizes and respects the cultural and religious practices of our communities."
If the British establishments is really sincere about building good relations with the Muslims community it should start immediately by withdrawing its troops from Muslim lands, rolling back terror laws that target Muslims and ending the daily abuse of Muslims via the British media.
A second Russian base in Kyrgyzstan
A high-ranking Kremlin aide said Wednesday that Russia aims to establish a second military base in Kyrgyzstan, where the United State also has an important air base, Russian news agencies reported.
The comments by Sergei Prikhodko underlined how Kyrgyzstan, although small, poor and little-known until recently, has become important geopolitically. The base would be used by a rapid-reaction force being formed by the Russia-dominated Collective Security Treaty Organization, Prikhodko said. "In essence, this is not a Russian base," he said, according to the RIA Novosti news agency. The agency cited him as saying that Russia and Kyrgyzstan have agreed in principle on establishing the base. The issue will be discussed when Russian President Dmitry Medvedev meets other CSTO leaders in Bishkek, the Kyrgyz capital, Prikhodko said, according to ITAR-Tass. Other CSTO members are Armenia, Kazakhstan, Belarus, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan.
Bakiyev has made Kyrgyzstan the centre of American-Russian rivalry. Rather than working to free Kyrgyzstan of foreign powers he is busy oscillating between Russia and America, unable to determine who to please.
Once again the US attempts to divide the Taliban
As part of a new strategy, the United States and its Nato allies in Afghanistan are trying to reach out to the second tier of the Taliban leadership, while continuing to use military force to tame or eliminate the hardcore. Gen Stanley McChrystal, the new US commander in Afghanistan, provided some insight into the new strategy in an interview published on Wednesday. Gen McChrystal, who has prepared a briefing paper for President Barack Obama on the situation in Afghanistan, disagreed with those who say that no dialogue with the Taliban was possible. ‘There is significant potential to go after what I would call mid- and low-level Taliban fighters and leaders and offer them re-integration into Afghanistan under the constitution,' he said. ‘Most of the fighters we see in Afghanistan are Afghans, some with foreign cadre with them. But most we don't see are deeply ideological or even politically motivated,' he added. ‘Most are operating for pay; some are under a commander's charismatic leadership; some are frustrated with local leaders.'
This is not the first time the US and her allies have sought to divide the Taliban. Ever since America's invasion of Afghanistan, the US government has been seeking to split the Taliban but has hitherto failed.
Zardari solicits Tajikistan in America's war against Islam
Pakistan, Afghanistan and Tajikistan Thursday vowed to cooperate in the fight against terrorism and organized crime and also strengthen their trade, energy and communication ties. Agreement on this came at a trilateral meeting between Pakistani President Asif Ali Zardari, Afghan President Hamid Karzai and Tajik President Emomali Rahmon
‘Today we will write another page in the history of the region and bring the concept of regional ownership to the war in Afghanistan', Zardari said at a joint press stakeout with the other two leaders after the meeting. ‘We stand together and will face all eventualities', Zardari added, pointing to the threats terrorists posed to national interests. The three countries agreed that terrorism was a regional phenomenon that necessitated a comprehensive, concerted and coordinated approach with full participation of the states and local communities. Militancy, separatism, extremism and organized crimes undermine regional peace and stability and pose a threat to the security of all regional states, a joint declaration signed by the three presidents said.
Naked girls plough fields in India for rain
Farmers in an eastern Indian state have asked their unmarried daughters to plough parched fields naked in a bid to embarrass the weather gods to bring some badly needed monsoon rain, officials said. Witnesses said the naked girls in Bihar state ploughed the fields and chanted ancient hymns after sunset to invoke the gods. They said elderly village women helped the girls drag the ploughs. "They (villagers) believe their acts would get the weather gods badly embarrassed, who in turn would ensure bumper crops by sending rains."
Upendra Kumar, a village council official, said from Bihar's remote Banke Bazaar town. "This is the most trusted social custom in the area and the villagers have vowed to continue this practice until it rains very heavily."
Allah (swt) says in the Holy Qur'an:
وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّن يَدْعُو مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَن لَّا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِلَى يَومِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُمْ عَن دُعَائِهِمْ غَافِلُونَوَإِذَا حُشِرَ النَّاسُ كَانُوا لَهُمْ أَعْدَاء وَكَانُوا بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ كَافِرِينَ
"And who is more astray than one who calls (invokes) besides Allah, such as will not answer him till the Day of Resurrection; and who are (even) unaware of their calls (invocations) to them? And when mankind are gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), they (false deities) will become enemies for them and will deny their worshipping." [Al-Ahqaf, 46:5-6]
31st July 2009
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)
Posts
